( 9 1 )

[ IN THE COURT O F THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANT ERBUR"

D B D AND OT HERS v . THE LOR ISHOP OF LIN L REA CO N .

— - Ecclesia s t ica l La w Bishop Illega l Pra ct ic es in the Celebra t ion of D ivine — — — — Se rvice Rubr ics Communion Ser vic e Ligh ted Ca ndles Mixing a nd — — a dministe rin Wa ter a nd Wine Ea stw a rd Position Peiformi i/ ma nua l g — g Acts before the People Singing of Hymn Agnus Dei Ma king Sign of th e —A la tion Cross b .

A b ish op of t h e Ch urch of England was c harge d with having c ommitte d offe nce s against t h e law e ccl e siastic al whil e offi c iating as princ ipal c e l e brant at i t h e servic e of H oly Commun on . A s to th e first charge that t h e re sponde nt permitte d lighte d c andl e s to b e use d on t h e c ommunion tabl e whe n not re quire d for t h e purpose of giving l ight

H eld t h e e e t t wo e c e e i e , that m r fact tha light d andl s, not r qu r d for t h e e e e e t h e e c i l purpos of giving light , w r k pt standing on tabl ont nuous y through e e c t h e t h e servic e did not c onstitut a br a h of law .

t h e e i e r b e e w i t h e c e As to charg of allow ng wat to mix d th sa ram ntal Win e , and administ e ring t h e wine and wate r so mix e d to t h e c ommunic ants H eld e e in d t h e e c e , that mixing wat r and win an as part of s rvi was unlawful , but that t h e us e of a c up c ontaining wate r and win e mixe d be fore hand was not

an e c cl e siastical offe nc e . As to t h e charge of standing du ring t h e Commun ion S ervic e down to t h e ordering of t h e b re ad and win e on t h e we st side of t h e tabl e and not on t h e north side th ere of

H e ld t h e e e c e i e . , that act abov d s rib d was not ll gal As to t h e charge of performing t h e m a nual ac ts whilst standing in suc h a position that the y could not b e se e n by t h e communicants

H eld . t h e b e e e b e i e , that manual acts must p rform d so as to v sibl to t h e c ommunicants .

. As to t h e charge of permitting t h e hymn Agnus De i to b e said or sung imme diate ly aft er t h e pray e r of c onse cration

eld i e d t t h e e H c e . , that th s was not an ill gal a di ion to s rvi As to t h e c harge of making t h e sign of t h e c ross d uring t h e absolution and t h e be n e dic tion H eld i was c e e t h e c e e ie t h , that this act on a r mony additional to r mon s of e

C c u . hur h , and was unlawf l As to t h e c harge of pouring t h e wate r and win e into t h e pate n and c halic e and drinking t h e said wat e r and win e as part of t h e service

H eld t h e t h e c e e e e w as not , that doing of acts omplain d of by th ms lv s a

1 Th e c - e e t h e Pro t h e e e ( ) Vi ar G n ral of Bishops of London , H r ford ,

e C e Sir . . e e c e e O d V in c of ant rbury ( J P D an ) Ro h st r, xfor , and Salisbury, as

t h e c o e . sat w ith Ar hbishop , and als ass ssors

1 9 4701 2 ( 9 2 ‘ I

N rw m nt‘ and b c c n do ne e t h e b e e d r . that having aft r n iction , and not as pa t i f t h e t h e y we re no t unlawful .

l l tZ Att t : o f a suit “h e re in t h e Lo rd llis h o p of Lincol n w as c ha rge d w it h havi ng committ e d ce rtain o ffe nc e s against t h e la w

T h s a e e e e o e t h e C e c cl e s ias tica l . e ca e had lr ady b n b f r ourt on t wo p re limi na ry po ints re lativ e to t h e jurisdiction of t h e

I Th e e e wa s e w e Co u rt . ( ) r spond nt charg d ith having committ d th e s e o ffe nce s wh e n o ffi ciating as principal c e l e bra nt at t h e

h o h a dministration of t e Holy C mmunion in t e church of St .

Pe e a t G o a ts in t h e o e e e e e 4 1 887 t r , di c s of Lincoln , on D c mb r , ,

d t h e e a n e e e 1 0 1 88 7. a n in cath dr l church of Lincol on D c mb r , Th e articl e s substantially charge d t h e re spond e nt as follo ws That t h e re s pond e nt pe rmitte d to b e use d lighte d candl e s on t h e c o nnnunio n t e e d e e e e t h e e abl , or on a l g imm d iat ly ov r tabl , and so c ons t ructe d o ve r t h e tabl e as to appe ar to form part of t h e

d w h n w e fo r h t a e a n e no t a t e e . bl , nt d purpos of giving light

a h e s e e e was t h e Th t cau d and p rmitt d , and a party to mixing of a a t e r w a a e w e e e e e it ith s cr m ntal in , cons crat d it and administ r d

n h d h e t o t h e communica ts . That t e re spond e nt stood uring t Communion Se rvice do wn to t h e ord e ring of t h e bre ad and win e on t h e we st sid e of t he tabl e and not on t h e nor th side the re of ; that h e stood whilst re ading t h e praye r of conse cration on t h e we e t h e t e w e t h e e e w e st sid of holy abl ith his fac to ast, b t e n t h e e e t h e e w t h e e e p opl and tabl , and ith his back to p opl , so that t h e communicants could not s e e him bre ak t h e bre ad nor t e t h e t h e e ak cup into h is hand , according to dir ctions of t h e

t h e e e rubric . That r spond nt caus e d or pe rmi t te d to b e sung

e o e t h e e e t h e e e e e e e t h b f r r c ption of l m nts , and imm d iat ly aft r e e n t h e e e t h r ad i g of pray r of cons cration , e hymn commonly ” w as t h e De i 0 81 0 kno n Agnus , that is , Lamb of God , . That

t h e e e w t h e r s pond nt , hilst pronouncing absolution c o ri Spic uo us ly a nd e e o c r m niously , having both h is hands e l e vate d and looking

w t h e e a e w to ards congr gation , m d ith his hands t h e sign of t h e

s t h e a e e w cro s , and also hat gain in lik mann r , hilst pronouncing

t h e e e t h e e e e e t h e t h e b n diction in sam s rvic , mad sign of cross, such sign be i ng a ce re mony in addition to and othe r than a

c e re mony pre scribe d to b e use d in t h e se rvice for t h e a dminis ( 1) ( 93 3

t rat ion of t h e Holy Communion by t h e Book of Common

e Pray r .

t h e e e w e e That r spond nt , ithout any br ak or int rval , and as conn e cte d with and as forming part of t h e rite s and ce re moni e s

t h e e - e e e e e e e e of abov m ntion d s rvic , caus d , practis d , p rmitt d ,

was t h e e e and a party to, and took part in , c r mony of ablution

w e w e t h e e that is to say , of pouring in and at r into pat n and chalice which had be e n use d for t h e administration of t h e Holy

C e e e e ommunion at such s rvic , and by hims lf th n drinking up

w e w e t h e e t h e e e such in and at r in fac of congr gation , b ing a c e re mony in addition to and oth e r than a ce re mony pre scribe d to b e use d in t h e se rvice for t h e administration of t h e Holy Communion by t h e Book of Common Praye r and administration

h n e t h of t e sacram e nts and oth e r rite s and ce re mo i s of e Church .

e e e t h e e e e t h e In his r sponsiv pl a , r s pond nt, as r gards first

e e t h e e e e was charg , submitt d that practic all g d against him ,

w u t h e e e h e d e o ne la f l . As to s cond charg , a mitt d that of his

' e t h e w e t h e e adde d t h e re t o assistants , aft r putting in into chalic , . e w e h e e e e e e a littl at r, and that th n cons crat d and administ r d it .

Th e e e e t h e e e r spond nt also admitt d th ird charg , but stat d that h e had no wish or inte ntion to pre ve nt th e congre gation from s e e ing him bre ak t h e bre ad and tak e t h e cup into his hands ; h e

e t h e e t h e e t h e admitt d fourth charg , fifth charg , and sixth

e e e t h e e charg ; and , finally, d ni d that any of acts committ d by

we e n w him r u la ful . Ce rtain witn e sse s (not be ing communicants) gave e vid e nce as to t h e position of t h e re spond e nt d uring t h e ce l e bration of t h e

C e t t h e b e Holy ommunion , and stat d tha manual acts could not se e n by t h e communicants ; th e y also gav e e vide nce as to t h e

e th e ab l a t ion we e e e p rforming of acts of , such acts r prov d to hav h be e n done afte r t e be n e diction .

ir a e T i t a ck ’ ts H . D v r s r m . Dan wer w S . 0 y, ( , Q , and , ith him) ,

t h e Th e e e e e u e e for promote rs . r spond nt has b n g ilty of an ccl s iastic al offe nce by violating t h e law e ccle siastical in re gard to

e e e e Th e e t h e c rtain rit s and c r moni e s . qu stion turns on con struction of Acts of Parliam e nt and of t h e rubrics in which t h e l aw w Th e b e e t t h is laid do n . rubrics must constru d s rictly in e I 2 a as an P e th e C s me manne r Act of arliam nt , and ourt is not con

i /a ld 1 e e e l L e e . ce rne d w i t h mo tive s : F a u kne r v . fi ( ) Anoth r g n ral ca n o n of construction is t hat what is not st a te d to b e pe rmitt e d

' s l Li de ll a nd t h e are i pro hi b it e d ll es e rto n v . d that rubrics in

- s a rtin a c /ro noc hie 3 He bbert th e m e lve s a s u flic ie nt guid e : M v . M ( ) 603 Pu c lms C 14 1 . v . r anon of

e Th e e t h e e e As to t h e pa rt icular charg s . acts don by r spond nt

v e e h e e e e o ne t h e e h a e all be n h l ill gal in t rms , xc pt , an d d cisions

e a re t h e C e e e t h e to uching th m binding on ourt , sp cially thos of

P vy C e t h e e are t h e e H e r M e ri ouncil , sinc latt r j udgm nts of aj sty

C a nd e t h e e e e t h e in ouncil , so bind all p rsons , Sov r ign b ing 5 ul t imate Court of Appe al . ( )

t o t h e e e t h e e e e As light d candl s on communion tabl , th y h av

w a rtin a c nochie um b fl f . M ko 6 ner b e e n h e ld t o e unla ful v ( ) S v .

' Ma rt in Ma c honoc hie e Cli ton il ir v . (s cond suit) f v . 9 Rids da le . ( ) The practice of mixing wat e r w ith win e h as also be e n h e ld to

w BIa rtin Ma c konochie 1 He hbe b e a . r Purchas 1 1 unl ful v ( 0) t v . ( )

i s a R d d le . 9 Clifto n v . ( ) Th e n e xt charg e is as to t h e position of t h e re sponde nt during t h e Commu nion Se rvice : h e is charge d with bre aking t h e bre ad

nd t h e a taking cup into his hand , standing in such a position

t h e s e e t h e that communicants could not manual acts . This is a

e e q u stion of fact , and it is submitt d that it is prove d that t h e

w t h e re spond e nt did not comply ith rubric . Th e re spond e nt is also charge d with not standing at t h e north

e t h e e h e e t h e we sid of tabl as is command d to do , but on st sid e ,

t h e e nd e e f e : Hebbe at north th r o ; this position is ill gal rt v .

i s a l urcha s 12 R d d e Cl ton. 1 P ( ) v . if ( 3 )

Th e e e h “ n xt charg is that of singing t e hymn 0Lamb o f ” G o d t h e A De i e e , or gnus , as it is usually t rm d , b e fore t h e

r 1 1 Ro b . l lc c . Re 1 84. 8 Re 4 ( . . . 279 ) p ( ) Law p A E , at p . ’ R 1 2 e . 7 L 2 oo e c e . 8 oud. 8 ( ) M r s S p p ( 9 .

c 1 5 7 . 9 1 3 1 . . 6 ) ( ) P D . w 2 3 65 Re . 3 2 1 La C. 8 3 . 0 R . e 2 ( ) p P , at p ( ) Law p. A. E . 1 1 6 .

Law Re . 3 . C. . 2 4 65 . 1 1 Re . 3 . C. 605 ( ) p P at p ( ) Law p P , at p . 651 . 1 M . . 5 25 e n 8 9 . 12 Re ( , . 3 . C. 605 ) c ( ) Law p P , at pp .

2 . 3 Re . P. C 65 a 6 t . 385 657 2 66 . ( ) Law p , p . ,

7 Re . 3 . E. 58 . 13 2 276 ( ) Law p A ( ) P . D . , at p . 33 ( 95 )

th e h e administration of communion to t communicants . This is

e e t h e e e e w t h e not ord r d by rubric , and th r for falls ithin ge n e ral

e e e e miss io n e Th principl alr ady stat d , as to b ing prohibition . e

e e e e e e e : El hinstone practic has b n also dir ctly d clar d ill gal p v .

Pa reha s Ma hon c i Martin c o h e e . 2 v . (s cond suit) ( ) Th e fifth charge is that of making t h e sign of t h e cross at t h e

e nd t h e e n no t e e h u e . e e t e of s rvic It is a c r mo y dir ct d by r brics, and th e re fore prohibite d it has also be e n pronounce d aga inst by

t h e C r n a ckonochie e 2 t M . e ourts : Ma i v . (s con d suit) ( ) R garding

e e e w e th s charg s as a hol and not individually , it is important to be ar in mind that such ce re moni e s as t h e mixing of wate r and w h e are e e t e e w . in pr scrib d by first Pray r Book of Ed ard VI , but

e e e are e e e e e e in subs qu nt pray r books omitt d ; th r is, th r for , a

e e e e w e e d finit int ntion sh n that th y shall c ase . Th e last charg e ‘ is as to t h e p e rforming of t h e ce r e mony of

was e e was e e ablution . This act a c r mony, and int nd d as such by t h e e was e e we w r - r sponde nt . It a c r mony ll kno n in p e Re forma

e no w w e e e t h e tion tim s it is not la ful , b caus it is prohibit d by

e e esterton Liddell Ma rti g n ral rule laid down in W v . and n

Ma chonoehi 4 v . e . ( )

ne A Kem e w ir Phillimore nd Jea C . . B. e S W. a , Q ( p , ith th m) ,

Th e e e e e for t h e re sponde nt . r spond nt has not b n guilty of any

ff b e e t h e Ac t e ccle siastical o e nce . It may admitt d that of Uni

2 e e formity of Elizab e th (1 Eliz . c . ) forbids c r moni e s othe r or l e ss than those w hich th e Praye r Book conte mplate s ; but t h e

e e e o wn e latt r cont mplat s, in addition to its rubrics, an xisting h w e d e e e e e . Th e body of kno l g , and r f rs to xtran ous aut ority

e . e rubrics are fram e d on this h ypoth sis , viz , of a mass of xisting

e w e e e e b e e . t h e e usag , to hich r f r nc can mad As to Pray r Book

h e was t h e e e e r w . t e of Ed ard VI , s cond only first xplain d and p

fe c t e d w e e . Th e e e t h e , ithout any alt ration of doctrin s rvic of Church could not have be e n carri e d on simply by m e ans of t h e

e t h e t h e e dire ctions contain d in rubrics of first Pray r Book . e 1 2 Th e Act of Uniformity of Elizab th ( Eliz . c . ) re tains t h e t h e e se cond Praye r Book quoad pray rs, and brings back t h e

’ 6 at . 1 Re . 3 . E 6 3 1 La , p o e e c . Re . 87 Le nd ( ) w p A ( ) Mo r s Sp p ( . 1 857}

28 1 . 2 Re 4 A. & E. 279 . 4 La , w Re . 2 365 ( ) Law p at p ( ) p P. C, , o rna me nts o f t h e Church and t h e minist e rs of t h e fi rst Pray e r

e e e Bo ok so that it is no va lid . a rg ume nt against a pr s nt practic

l o k that it was a l e ga l o ne u nd e r t h e lirs t Pra y e r l o .

' d r 25 h o f f a e are l n e s . t e of Act Uni ormity , such orn m nts to b e re ta ine d a nd b e in us e as we re in us e by authority of Parlia

w e m e nt in t h e se cond y e ar of Ed ard VI . This s ction is bind ing no w e t h e e e e e , and is not touch d by Adv rtis m nts so far as r gards

e w e e b e t h e e e e : Weste rton ornam nts , hat v r may cas as to v stm nts

i l t h e e nd t h e e e L dde l . 1 Th a t v . ( ) e rubric of Baptismal S rvic

t h e e e fe 30 1 604 w in pr s e nt Pra y e r Book r rs to canon of , hich “ lays do wn that t h e abuse of a thing doth not tak e away t h e

w e t h e C e la fuln ss of it , and that hurch of England may r tain ce re moni e s in us e in oth e r ch urch e s so long as th e y n e ith e r e n

n e use dang e r it nor offe nd t h e minds of sobe r me . Ornam nts in

h e e dw . by authority of Parliam e nt in t e s cond y ar of E ard VI , we re (0) those m e ntion e d in t h e first Pray e r Book ; those

e e e us e e e e e e . . r quir d by any practic or th r in d ir ct d , g , pulpit for

e r c e e e inc ons is s mons ( ) thos us d und r , or subsidiary to , or not

e w t h e e d e e e t h e t nt ith , first Pray r Book ( ) thos dir ct d by canon

t h e n me e e e for e tim e of 25 H e n . 8 . C rtai orna nts onc h ld ill gal

r n w w a e o e e e . . we e us d ithout obj ction , g , flo rs on communion tabl ,

e e in 1 845 e e e e cond mn d by Bishop Phillpotts ; cr d nc tabl , con

e me F a ulkner Litch eld e e t h e d m d in v . fi laborat cloths on

t Liddell 3 t h e e e Wes erton . . communion tabl , v ( ) As to argum nt

e e t h e e e we e that no d partur from Pray r Book is l gal , if this r so , t h e e e h e s rvic s of t e Church could not b e carri e d on . But mis sion is no t prohibition ; c e rtain things are la wful which are not

e e n ord r d . Things l e gal n e v e r ord e r e d in te rms i any pray e r

e . . e 2 w e book , g , colour d cloths . ( ) Things al ays l gal , but not

e e e . . e n e ord r d at first , g , lin cloth at tim of sacram e nt . Things

w e , e o rde re d at e e e al ays l gal b ing ‘ first but omitt d in lat r pray r

e . . . e e e books; g , manual acts Things ill gal , b ing forbidd n

t e in t h e e e e t h e in rms arli r pray r books, but forbidding be ing t h e e e e . e e t h e omitt d in lat r, g , l vation of cup . Th e Pre fac e to t h e Pray e r Book ord e rs a r e fe re nce to t h e “ ” bishop for t h e re sol ution of all doubts conce rning t h e things

1 ’ e e c . Re 1 5 . . 9 2 1 . 1 4 Gas . 8 . 2 c c . 56. ( ) Moor s Sp p p ( ) Rob E l , at p ’ o . 3 e e Re . 1 . 88 (L nd ( ) Moor s Sp c p (Lond . ( 97 )

e t h e e b e contain d in Pray r Book ; if omission prohibition , this

’ e e e hi e n s ase 1 e h o w dir ction los s all m aning . S pd C ( ) illustrat s

e b e e e e . a n usag must r f rr d to Ag i lay baptism, though not sanc t io ne d t h e t h e e e e h as e e e by rubrics of pr s nt pray r book , b n h ld

w e e e e w la ful from forc of anci nt usag and of form r rubrics, hich

Ma stin e e e e e e e e e w Escott . hav n v r xpr ssly b n d clar d unla ful , v

u e h and this ill strat s t e proposition conte nd e d for .

t h e e e e e e t h e e t h e In abs nc of compl t dir ctions in Pray r Book, construction of t h e rubrics is not a matte r on which a pri e st or

b e e e e e e bishop should indict d or proc d d against as for crim , but

e b e e e a matt r to e d e t rmin d by pastoral authority . If a matt r of e e e e t h e C b e ccl siastical int rpr tation is in doubt, ourt should not

’ : ueen s cto tone 3 rigid in inflicting punishm e nt Q Pro r v . S ( )

orha m a se 4 t h e t h e n e e t h e G C . ( ) [ On point of i t rpr tation of

e e e e illia ms Bisho o Sa lisbur W . rubrics, th y also r f rr d to v p f y

he a rd Bennett and S pp v . .

h e us e t h e e e . t e e As to sp cial charg s First, of light d candl s on

e e e e e e communion tabl . It is admitt d that this practic has b n h ld

: Ma rtin Ma ckonoc e m an w hi . 7 e c unla ful v . ( ) But fr sh infor ation no w b e e t h e e t h e C e brought to b ar on qu stion , and ourt, und r such circumstance s may re consid e r t h e que stion Ridsda le v .

i 8 Th e e e e e are e l ton. e C f ( ) r spond nt cont nds that th s lights l gal , . b e e e e are e . e b caus th y only d corations But , assuming th m to

O e e are w b e e e we e use t h e rnam nts, th y la ful , caus th y r in in

h e e w . e t e e e e se cond y ar of Ed ard VI , sinc pr s nt Pray r Book ord rs

e w we e e e t h e e ornam nts, hich r us d und r first Pray r Book of

n Liddell. : Westerto . 9 Ed ward VI . v ( ) As sh e wing t h e l e gality of the s e lights at th e tim e of t h e first

e w . e e e e b e e t h e e Pray r Book of Ed ard VI , r f r nc may mad to t rms

I e e e b e of t h e Injunctions of Ed ward V . Evid nc of usag may found in t h e l e tte rs of Buc e r and Fagins to t h e Ministe rs at Strasburg and of Hoop e r to Bullinge r (1 1 ) and in

’ r 2 36 2 2 Ab 7 Re . 5 . . . C. ( 1 ) Pal mer s Re p 97; Roll . . ( ) Law p P 8 2 6 . . 2 6 30 . 221 7 . . ( ) P D , at p ’ 4 ) e 1 L 1 9 e c . Re . 59 e nd. 4 00. C. 0 . (2) M P . ( Moor s Sp p ( Re 429 (3) 1 H agg . Consist . p. . ’ 0 r r e Re . t h e G or 1 e c e O i . e e 1 1 4 e c . ( ) Moor s Sp p of ( ) Park r So i ty g L tt s, ,

535 . h a m Ca se (Lond . p .

1 1 ie t ri 424 e r . e r i t O e . 3 5 a . . t . 7 5 2 M00 . C. ( ) P , p ( ) Park Soc y g L t s ,

4 350 . 72. (6) Law Re p. C. p ; f 9 O

' ll o o e r s e m I a o in t h e e e e e e p S r ons ( ) , ls Inv ntori s r f rr d to in

a i Jlu lamrx'h ie a nd t o e n e t h e Ch e t h a m M rt n v . c h s pri t d in

' ' ‘ S o n 3 l h e o e e e t o k e o c ie t v s Publicati s . ( ) | y als r f rr d Par r on

' ’ ' ' 5 n o n s t h e O rname n t s litt b l t t . Co si n s \Vo rk s ( ) G u t History

' of t he Churc h o f l e t e rb o ro ngh Drak e s Eb o rac uni

’ ' ’ l ic a rt s Ce re moni e s a nd Re lig i o us Customs (8) Chamb e rs Divin e 1 4 h in England in t h e 1 3 t h and t c e nturi e s . Such ’ 1 ligh t s we re use d in J am e s t h e First s Ch ap e l at Madrid . ( 0)

e If w e As t o t h e mix e d ch alic . it is la ful to administ r it

h e e t h e t e a e t e . mix d , im and pl c of mixing is immat rial To ” w Th e e administ e r it mix e d is la ful . m ntion of putting win e on t h e tabl e do e s not e xclud e wate r and win e ; t h e first Pray e r “ w V I. S e a w e e S e t h e Book of Ed ard p ks of in , aft r p aking of ” pre vious addition of wate r to t h e win e ; t h e e xpre ssion wi n e me ans that t h e e sse ntial part of t h e liquid is to b e w in e : Sarum

M Co ns ue t udinarium Ec c le s iee Mab illon issal Lincoln ,

1 me Muse um Italicum . ( 3) This aning sanction e d by primitive u e : W w C e sag ords orth , hurch History Scudamor , Notitia ’ E uc h aris t ic a 1 5 1 6 Th e e h ( ) Cosin s Works . ( ) sil nce of t e pre se nt

e as w e w e Pray r Book to mixing at r and in is not prohibitive . Th e e arly English R e form e rs d id not obj e ct to t h e practice

’ Disputation on Scripture Fulke s D e fe nce of t h e t h e e 1 Th Translation of Holy Scriptur . ( 8) e sam e practice

e e e e : n Th e e ffe e n e e we e pr vail d in lat r tim s Bilso , Tru Di r c b t n Christian Subj e ction and Unchristian Re b e llion (1 586) (1 9)

T wo e w e e e t h e C Discours s , h r in it is prov d that hurch of England

e e o ffe re t t t h e Euc h aris tic k e e 20 w bl ss tt El m nts . ( ) It as e ve n — 1 e c Re . m 1 861 8 3 4 Co . 6 9 . ( ) S ond p to Ritual land , , p 2 A . 3 i i . . 1 2 Ed. . . e e e m ss on , pp p ( ) H E R ynolds, L ds , 2 Re 2 3 5 . . C. 6 . 1 80 23 8 . ( ) Law p P , p .

. i 3 V . c x n . 1 . 3 V ii. 1 03 . ( ) ols cvii and ( ) ol p . 4 e 29 d 3 7. 14 3 r d d e . i . . 63 . ( ) Pag s an ( ) vol p . 440 5 V . . . 1 5 2 d e d. n . 388 397 ( ) ol v p ( ) pp , . 3 6 e 3 4. 1 6 . 1 52 1 53 . ( ) Pag ( ) Vol v . pp . ,

7 a e 524. 1 7 e e 58 2 ( ) P g ( ) Park r Soci ty , p . .

8 E r 1 73 1 - 37 1 r 8 e c e . 522. ( ) nglish T anslation , , ( ) Pa k r So i ty , p ’ v v i. . 79 l . . 1 o 9 1 586 476 . n p ( ) London , , p (Ki g s 286 9 e i . L b . . ( ) Pag . B M ) ’

h E . H 2 10 C e a c c . 0 W e c e e in ( ) ol r ist ( ) ith a pr fa , sh wing

i 4 3 . v v i . 3 o l . what se ns e t h e c hurc h allows praying

1 1 . H Brunt is f r h e . . c o t e e ( ) Ed F Di kinson , saints d part d , and that mixt ( 99

1 th e approv e d by We sl e y and his followe rs in 1 733 . ( ) Again practice was follo we d at t h e conse cration of a chap e l in t h e parish

’ was e e e e . of Dor by Fi ld , Bishop of St David s it dir ct d in

I was a re gard to t h e chap e l of Charl e s I . (3) It lso customary in t h e e stablish e d church of Scotland : Worship and Offices of t h e

C D . . W. . 4 hurch of Scotland , by r G Sprott ( ) Th e m e re mixing of t h e wate r an d win e is not a ce re mony in

e e e e e its lf, though if accompani d by pray rs or g stur s it might

e e n e e e e t h e de b com o e . Th r for it is submitt d that cision of Sir

R h i li l n tin a c on chie t h e P l mo re Ma r . M k o . v and of Privy

6 r Purchas a e w . Council in H ebbert v . ( ) rong As to t h e position of t h e re spond e nt during t h e ce l e bration of t h e C i t h e h e Holy ommun on first , as to c arg of not standing at t h e Th e e t h e e t h e north sid e . d ir ction in rubric is satisfi d if c e l e brant stands at t h e north side of an imaginary lin e drawn Th w e from t h e ce ntre of t h e tabl e . e tabl e as originallyplac d “ tabl e wise and not as an altar and north sid e had th e n a cl e ar

e n w e e e n d w u b e t h e e e m ani g , h r as north o ld appropriat t rm if ’ t h e e we e t h e e nd D e u e pri st r to stand at . r . Steph ns arg m nt in

Ridsda le l t n 7 h e e . C ifo v . ( ) on this point is adopte d by t e r spon d nt

W e 1 636 was e e e e t h e Bishop r n in imp ach d , b caus by turning ' “ w e h tabl e altar is e pre v e nte d th e re b e i ng a north side . (8) “ Th n e e was e e e Th e [ e coro ation s rvic of Charl e s II . r f rr d to in ” e e M e e M e C e 9 Ent rtainm nt of His ost Exc ll nt aj sty harl s II . ( )

’ and t h e pre s e nt Coronation Se rvice in Ph illimo re s

e La w Eccl siastical . “ As to t h e se cond point unde r this h e ad : be fore t h e p e opl e

e t h e e e — e ulo simply m ans during pray r of cons cration coram p p ,

d e e h e an e t e e e . e e e e th n th r , as oppos d to in v stry or lat r [ R f r nc ’ was mad e to Cosin s Works (1 1 ) as to t h e re ason for t h e ne w rubric

w e is c an h e r 4 e 241 in not ontrary to y of ( ) Pag . " r ub rick s e e ri 5 R . . e e . 2 . 1 1 6 [ By G org Smith] P nt d ( ) Law p A E . .

1 732. 6 Re . 3 C. 605 . ( ) Law p P . 1 Th e e e 2 We e 7 . 2 . 76. ( ) Lif and Tim s of sl y, ( ) P D ’ rman . T e i . . 95 . 8 ob b . C e t t s e v ol . iv. by L y , vol p ( ) Stat Trials, 2 W 2 e Li . 9 30. ( ) harton MSS . (Lamb th pp ,

e . 577 . 1 47 9 h 1 3 . O . 7 br ry) , vol , p ( ) By Jo n gilby, p 3 W ’ “7 c r ed. 1 0 ( ) ilson s Sa ra P ivata ( . ( ) Page 1 064. e O 1 1 . . . 51 6 . D nton , xford and London , ( ) Vol v p

. 1 07 p . l oo i I

1 ' o f 16 6 1 l da ll w h o was e e o n t h e C ] , r li d by Privy ouncil in ’ - o l l is C C e ”c l Ian ? I urrho s l n a o . v . ( ) , is uth rity ommunion om line s s l ti l l ) was a n a e a a n e w a nd h e was ( rgum nt g i st high p s ,

l in Lo o n e e o n v a n o na a e . rd i ry p rish pri st nd Furth r , in this cas m th e re was no int e nti o n in fact t o pre v e nt t h e commu nicants fro “ s e eing t h e nmnna l a cts and t h e g o od fa i th e xists which was

e 2 i s da le Cl ton. re q ui r d b y t h e Privy Co uncil in Il d v . if ( ) h \ s t o t h e si nging o f t h e Agnus De i imm e diate ly afte r t e pra y e r of conse cra t ion : as it is use d late r in t h e s e rvice it follo ws t h at th e re is n o thi ng ill e gal in t h e hymn itse lf. As to using it in this ord e r : it is not ill e gal for hymns and coll e cts to b e use d in place s oth e r than those in which th e y a re e xpre ssly

h w e e d e e b y t h e e . . t e e e e ir ct d rubrics , g , coll ct hich b gins Pr s rv

O e e e t h e e us , Lord , is constantly us d b for s rmon , though it is h h t h e no t ord e re d t o b e us e d th e re . As to t e making t e sign of cross : t h e rubric at t h e e nd of t h e first Pray e r Book of Ed ward

’ I e b e e e e e — V . l ft crossing to us d at v ry man s discr tion that

. e e t h e t h e C e e u rubric d clar d mind of hurch , and as th r is no r bric

t h e t h e t h e ma b e e prohibiting making sign of cross, it y don if

no w e thought right , omission not b ing prohibition . It is not a w h 1 l c e re mony ithin t e m e aning of t h e stat ute of Elizabe th ( E iz . — t h e s - t h e . 2 . e e e e a n c , s As to call d c r mony of abl tio acts

e t h e e e we e e e e we e don by r spond nt r not a c r mony, and th y r a

s e w t h h scrupulou complianc ith e dire ctions of t e rubric .

Da rc h ir H . C e T w w S . e t o e y, Q , in r ply Pray r Books of Ed ard

diffe r a h e . e s e t t e VI vit lly, and any att mpt to up first pray r book as no w e qual in authority to t h e s e cond is an atte mpt to alte r t h e

’ l w t h e Th h e a C . e e e e xisting of hurch r spond nt s couns l , t ough

e t h e e t h e C La w e nominally acc pting d cisions of ourts of , in r ality d e ni e s the ir authority ; th e se d e cisions are binding on this Court

as e no w t h e r e t h e th y stand , and ambiguity in ubrics in r gard to matte rs complain e d of by t h e promote rs has bee n cle are d a way by

a e e e e e e e . j udici l d cisions , and th ir tru construction has b n asc rtain d

e t h e use e w w e e are It is cl ar that of candl s is unla ful h n th y.

e e e wa e e e us e us d in a c r monious y, and instanc s of th ir improp r in past tim e s w ill not mak e th e m la wful no w ; t h e practice re

c e ive d u h 54 Th e e no j stification from t e inj unctions of 1 7. practic of mixing wate r with win e is not only cond e mn e d by authority ;

1 Re . 3 P. . . 43 . 5 2 . 3 c 60 2 P. D. 276 ( ) Law p ( ) , at p e e e e it is in fact a c r mony, and is also absolut ly prohibit d by

t h e we e t h e e : j udicial authority . As to standing at st sid of tabl in t h e visitation articl e s of Bishop Ja xon (1 640) e nd and sid e are e e e e tr at d as b ing id ntical . b e e e As to standing so that t h e manual acts could not s n , t h e e e t h e are b e e e n th e e e rubric is pr cis ; acts to s , and r spond nt

e e w h e t h e e not having b n call e d to e xplain hat did , int ntion

b e e e t h e t h e b e w must inf rr d from facts, and conclusion to dra n is that th e se acts we re inte ntionally conc e al e d from t h e pe opl e .

Th e t h e De i was e e e e e singing of Agnus ill gal , b caus conn ct d w t h h M ith e doctrin e of t e ass .

Th e t h e e e w . sign of cross is a c r mony , and is unla ful

f t l . dv. au Our . a

- h e e 21 Th e ARCH BISH O P O F CANTER UR". t Nov . . B In cours of this trial thre e distinct an d ind e pe nd e nt qu e stions have be e n

e e Th e e e e e e e t h e und r consid ration . first of th s had r f r nc to j urisdiction an d authority of t h e Court itse lf ; t h e se cond had

' e e e e t h e difi e re nc e e we e n t h e n r f r nc to , if any, b t obligatio of a bishop and t h e obligation of a pri e st to conform to t h e rubrical

’ dire ctions for t h e administ rat ic m of t h e Holy Communion ac cord ing to t h e Book of Common Praye r ; and t h e third had re fe re nce to acts charge d as offe nce s in re sp e ct of ce rtai n rubrical de tails on t h e part of t h e Lord Bishop of Lincoln against th e se and

e w e oth r la s and r gulations . Upon e ach of the s e qu e stions t h e Court has had t h e advantage r e [ h e of h aring full and l e arn e d argume nts . constitutional and inh e re nt authority of t h e Court was affi rm e d in t h e judgm e nt

e e e l Ma 1 1 1 889 t h e d liv r d in this ha l on y , ; and obligation re e t h e c e l e w sting upon a bishop , as upon a pri st , to conform in bration of t h e Holy Communion to t h e dire ctions contain e d in t h e C n e w f 4 1 8 9 as e 2 8 . Book of ommo Pray r a firm d on July , It r e mains for t h e Court to d e live r j udgme nt upon t h e m e rits of t h e spe cific complaints of rubrical irre gularity which have be e n brought by t h e promote rs of this suit against t h e Lord Bishop

e e b e m e w of Lincoln . Th s complaints may su mariz d as follo s

. t h e w e e e t h e viz , that said Lord Bishop, h n c l brating Holy

C e e e we t wo e ommunion on c rtain sp cifi d occasions , allo d light d candl es t o sta nd upo n (or a ppare n t ly upon) t h e communion tabl e

a de wa e t o t h e w ne a nd n t e e e e o e d d t r i , admi is r d it so mix d ; b f r t h e cons e cration pra y e r st o o d in what is c all e d t h e e astward po s iti o n : during t h e conse cra t ion pra y e r stood so that c e rtai n

s b e e o we n 0 manual a cts could not e s n ; all d a hym , Lamb {anti tru t " G o d b e e t h e n e o e t h e t h e of , to sung aft r co s crati n ; mad sign of cros s at t h e abs olut ion and be ne dicti o n a nd took part in what is ” e e re fe rre d to in t h e articl e s as t h e ce re mo ny of a b l a t io n . Th s

a t a e e d a re a nd e e t h e la w . c s , it is ll g , all ach of th m contrary to Th e re sponsive pl e a for t h e Lord Bishop submits that t h e acts which we re don e by t h e Lord Bishop or with h is sanction

e t h e w a re not any of th e m ill e gal acts forbidd n by la s ,

a e e a C c nons , and constitutions ccl si stical of this hurch and “ Re alm all e ge s that t h e Lord Bishop had no w ish or imte n

ti o n to pre ve nt t h e communicants pre s e nt from se e ing him bre ak t h e bre ad and tak e t h e cup into h is hand and w ith re gard to

t h e e t h e e e action articl d as c r mony of ablution , that thus (as “ d e scribe d in t h e re sponsive pl e a) t h e r e mains of that which was conse crat e d we re comple te ly and re v e re ntly e ate n and w drunk e n in accordance ith t h e rubric . Be sid e s t h e l e arn e d and we ighty argum e nts of t h e counse l wh o

e e e e e e t h e C h as e e hav addr ss d us upon ith r sid , ourt consid r d w ith t h e utmost care fuln e ss and re spe ct th e various d e cisions which have be e n give n in r e ce nt y e ars upon som e of t h e points

e t h e e l e e w e e e at issu , and aborat d r asons upon hich th s d cisions

e e e e w e e b t h e e e e t h e e hav b n bas d , h th r y l arn d judg s of dioc san and provincial courts o r by t h e ve ry e min e nt authoriti e s be fore whom as t h e Lords of t h e Judicial Committe e of t h e Privy

C e e e ouncil th s matt rs or any of th e m in any form have come . It cannot b e n e c e ssary that t h e Court should e xpre ss its se ns e

t h e e e e e of importanc attaching to such d cisions, so far as th y b ar

t h e e e e t h e e e e e upon pr s nt cas , for lucidation of th s minut and

e e h . we e t e e d complicat d qu stions Inasmuch , ho v r, as points rais

t h e e e are e e e e are in suit b for us , som of th m nov l , and all of th m raise d und e r conditions diffe ring from those of form e r suits inasmuch also as t h e r e se arch e s of late r st ude nts have brought much fre sh information to b e ar upon historical points admitte dly

e t h e C e e e obscur , ourt has not f lt it right so to sh lte r its lf unde r ( 1 03 ;

e e t h e e e e t h e authority, as to vad r sponsibility , or scap labour of e e t h e e in t h e e xamining ach of points afr sh , light of this ampl r

e e we e t h e e historical r s arch , and of ighing onc again all r asons wh ich may b e advanc e d e ith e r for or against any of t h e actions

e n o w e e or usag s und r consid ration .

t h e e e e e In thus sifting to bottom , so far as it is abl , th s qu stions , t h e C e w e b e in t h e e ourt discharg s hat app ars to , sp cial and i e e e u . p culiar circumstanc s of this cas , its plain and obv ous d ty It is worthy of note that a similar course was a dO pt e d an d e x plain e d by Lord Chanc e llor Cairns and t h e Judicial Committe e

t h e C in t h e e e e e Ma 1 2 1 877 of Privy ouncil j udgm nt d liv r d y , , on occasion of t h e appe al brought be for e th e ir Lordships by t h e

R e v e re nd Charl e s Jose ph Ridsdal e . It should b e add e d that in e xamining t h e argum e nts urge d by couns e l on e ith e r sid e t h e Court has followe d out t h e inve stiga tion of such corroborative or ind e pe nd e nt e vide nce of a historical

was e i e e characte r as acc ss bl upon ach and all of those points . In de live ring this judgme n t I am glad to b e abl e to state that all t h e asse ssors concur in all t h e conclusions arrive d at e xce pt o ne e e o ne e e , and that upon that point th r is diss nti nt . Th e articl e s will b e tak e n in t h e orde r in wh ich th e y are found

b e e e e e e e e to conv ni ntly tr at d in r lation to ach oth r .

1 Minin a ter with the ine . g W W . A mini 2. d sterin the Mixed Cha lice g .

Th e 4th article alle ge s that t h e Lord Bishop wh e n officiatin g

e e d was and t h e p rmitt , and a party to , took part in mixing of wate r w ith t h e sacram e ntal win e inte nde d to b e use d and subse qu e ntly at t h e s e rvice conse crate d t h e said win e and wate r so mix e d and th e re upon administe re d t h e said win e and wate r so mixe d to t h e communicants t h e 1 3 th and 1 4th articl e s alle ge that t h e se acts we re unlawful additions and ” “ variations from t h e form an d ord e r pre scribe d an d don e in contrav e ntion o ft h e rubrics pre scribing t h e e l e m e nts to b e use d an d in re sp e ct of t h e conse cration and administe ring ” t h of e sam e . Th e re sponsive pl e a state s that with t h e sanction of t h e Lord “ Bishop o ne of t h e assistants afte r pouring t h e Wi ne into t h e 101

“ e a e e w e a nd t h e w e w e chalic dd d a littl at r , that in and at r so

e d we e e a e a nd n e e b t h e mix r cons cr t d admi ist r d y Lord Bishop . The a rticle stat e s t wo h e ads o fch a rg e : ( 1) Th e mixing of t h e 3 c u a nd 1 t h e e a nd t h e e p ( ) cons cration administration of mix d cup . h e “c h "- 1 p Th e conse cration a nd admi nistration of a mix e d cup do not h a ir a ( c m n . fe e o t h e e e w o ne e d dif r in form or ord r fr m sam acts don ith unmix , a nd a re not an a ppare nt addition to t h e s e rvic e in t h e sam e

s It e e e e e a t h e . e e e e s ns mixing is is prop r , th r for , to consid r th s

t wo parts se parate ly . Th e mixing of t h e cup in t h e se rvice Th e adding of a littl e wate r to t h e win e was orde re d m a rubric of t h e Common Pray e r Book of 1 549 as a ce re mony in t h e “ ” e e e e t h e e e e t h e t h s e rvic b for s tting l m nts u pon altar . In e

1 55 was e b e bo ok of 2 this rubric omitt d . Although it may not prove d that e v e rything not ord e re d in any particular place was

e e t t h e e e e e e prohibit d , y xpr ss r moval of so simpl a dir ction as that contain e d in t h e words putting th e re to a littl e cl e an and

” ‘ pure wate r must undoubte dly b e und e rstood to m e an that t h e

mixing at that place was not to b e continu e d . It w ill more ove r b e sh e wn pre s e ntly that th e re we re good

t h e e t h e e t h e se liturgical grounds for r moval of dir ction , and that

w h h e e grounds e re be fore t e minds of t e r vis rs . Th e re is no w no dire ction on which t h e continuance of t h e

a e b e e t h e pr ctic can bas d , nor has any continuous tradition in

C e e e e hurch of such public minist rial act b n stablish e d . (2 ) Th e conse cration and administration of a mixe d cup h o w

e e t h e e e e w e e w e v r is , as sam r vis rs ll kn , a primitiv , continuous,

e e t h e and all but a univ rsal practic in Church .

’ It is thre e tim e s m e ntion e d in Justi n Martyr s account of t h e

e t h e e h primitiv administration of Eucharist, and is allud d to in t e

C e e e . 1 . 7 e ae l m ntin Liturgy (Hammond , p xxxix ) and by Ir n us ,

e e t h e e w . e t h vid ntly as only usag kno n It is abs nt , so far as e

C r e e o ne t h e e ou t has obs rv d , from only of many xtant anci e nt

C e — t h e e hurch liturgi s that of Arm nians .

Th e e e e e e w e e t h e e qu stion th r for aris s h th r, dir ction be ing

e e w e t h e w e t h e e e e r mov d to add at r to in in s rvic , it r mains la wful to us e a mix e d chalic e if t h e mixing is not don e in or

during t h e se rvice . ( 1 05 ;

In th e words of t h e articl e which state that t h e cup was ad 1890

"‘ ” nn n1 s t e re d so e it e e t h e e mix d , is pr sum d that str ss is not READ

“ ” o . e a e e e d t h e w d , d , confin to or so m ning as mix at that mom nt BISHO P O F L IN L N. but that e xce ption is tak e n to t h e administration of a mix e d cup LO

T h e rc h is o . A b h p at all u o f Cant e rb ry . \V h e n an appe al was be fore t h e Lords of t h e Council which incl ud e d a qu e stion as to pre vious m i x i ng i n t h e ge n e ral “ e t h e e e e e qu stion of mix d cup, th ir Lordships obs rv d that the y doubte d wh e th e r this part of t h e article was of much ” e e we e e importanc , and couns l r not h ard on this particular, but

h e t h w w w t e app al on e hol e articl e as it stood as allo e d . Since it has b e e n thought of suffi ci e nt importance to b e re vive d

e e t h e e e C t h e C i e e e e b for pr s nt ourt , ou rt, ass st d by l arn d couns l m e e e w e ust com to a conclusion . And th r is ne matte r b aring on t h e e w e e b e e e . qu stion , hich r quir s to consid r d Th e principal argum e nts hithe rto have b e e n thre e

a t h e e t h e e e ( ) That mixtur is symbolical , and that r c ption of t h e mix e d cup as we ll as t h e act of mixing has a share in this symbolism . D e vout imaginations hav e al ways cre ate d and d we lt on inn e r

w w Bu l e e w e . t was e m anings, and al ays ill it ong b for hat is h ld

t h e i e e e e . e e D to hav b n original nt ntion , viz , fac r quod ominus — Ipse fe cit to do just what t h e Maste r was at any rate be li e ve d ' — unive rsally to hav e don e se e ms to have had a symbolical se nse

t h e e t h e e t h e assign e d to it . In middl of third c ntury mixing was n e e e th e e we e C e e i t rpr t d of union b t n hrist and his p opl .

l M z e e e . o . . e Thr principal iturgi s (Ambros , Syr . S . Jac ) conn ct it w th e e ff t h e e we e e n ith usion from Lord s sid ; t lv oth rs, amo g

e t h e e t wo e e th m Roman , do not so conn ct it ; point dly giv a diffe re nt application to that circumstance (Constant ;

Th e e t h e w e Roman s s in it union of humanity ith divinity . Accordingly our stronge st Prote stant l e ad e rs tak e but slight i e e t h e e o b e c t in t o it e e l e e xc ption to mixing , som j g xpr ss y b caus

e w M e e e . e it had no c rtain m aning (Tyndal , Ans r to Sir T or i e e u e w e e e t h e e u ke . , som b ca s in only is m ntion d in Bibl (F l ,

1 e e u t h s f . 7 e e e wa De . c som b caus th y tho ght immingling origi

e e t h e e t th e w e W e nally practis d to mitigat str ng h of in ( hitak r,

e in e it Disp . Fox his strictur s has nothing to say against , l oo

“ ’ C e e e e simply me ntioning that in St . yprian s tim it s m th that

3 9 Cat tle w w s e w t h e w e . 7 at e r a th e n mingl d ith in (Acts vi , y) ;

J w wa e t o e e a s n e e e ll s cont nt l av it a mi or point ; Prynn , though h e e e d e it e no t e e e ffe e d sc rib s and islik s , do s num rat it among o nc s ’ l 63 3 25 a t h e l ra ve r l o o k t h e la w . gainst or (Trial , pp , , It do e s no t se e m possibl e t o conde mn t h e administration of a mix e d c up on t h e ground o f symbolical m e anings thus unauth o rit a t ive ly attach e d to t h e care ful comm e moration of t h e tradi ’ It e e e e t io na l d e ta ils of our Lord s actions . do s not s m possibl

t h e e e e e e e that e xist nc of d vout and innoc nt int rpr tations , though

e e e e e l e b e e e w n v r g n rally sanction d , shou d in its lf h ld to ov rthro

t h e C C in a court t h e l e gality of a custom in hurch . No hurch w m h cust om could b e safe if that e re ad e t e rul e . A se cond a rgum e nt that h as be e n all e ge d against m ixing be fore t h e se rvice is th a t n e ith e r Easte rn nor We ste rn Church had any custom of mixing t h e wate r with w ine apart from and

e be fore t h e se rvic s . ‘ Such a fact would alon e carry s ufiic ie nt we ight almost to d e te r

It e e e ne e e e t h e min e t h e qu e stion . is th r for c ssary to xamin

w e state me nt in hat may se e m te d ious d tail .

As re gards t h e E a st e rn Church - In t h e e arli e st account — ’ — of t h e Eucharist Justin Martyr s t h e cup is not mixe d by t h e

e e e e . t h e e pr sbyt r , but brought to him alr ady mix d In v ry

h e h e . e e t e e anci nt liturgy of St Jam s, s ts on holy tabl a cup of ” w e e e e w w e t h e e in t mp r d ith at r, mixing and oth r things having

e e e e e e e e . e . b n don alr ady , as R naud t obs rv s (Litt Ori nt ii . at “ ” t h e e e e t h e e e e e - cr d nc ( in Proth sis, or small r north rn sid apse w e e t h e e e e t h e e h r cr d nc is) , or in v stry or sacristy, according ” to t h e Gre e k rite . In t h e liturgi e s of t h e gr e at Ori e ntal Orthodox C hurch

’ ’ h r o m s — t e St . C s ost h d St . Basil s and that call d y e e acon be fore t h e e e w e w e e e t h e e s rvic pours in and at r tog th r into chalic , at

Th e e e w 1 11 t h e cre d e nce . chalic is aft r ards brought and place d 1 t h e e G e ar . 6 73 on holy tabl ( , Euchologion , pp , ; Hammond, Th M h 85 e e S. t e e . e Liturgi s , pp , Barb rini of liturgy (c nt .

w n 1 884 e e t 8 9 e d. e or , S ainso , ) giv s as y no pray r of mixing, and in t h e first pray e r implie s that t h e cup wh e n first place d on

d e . Th e 1 l h M h e was e t e . h t e tabl r a y for cons cration c nt S. of t e

1 08 l

’ 5 Ab ranme r s 6 v 1 . . C 3 E v 1 1 . nd a 2 d. . a c non ( . ; , Ed p

De c r a 1553 y e C e . we w la tion (Str p , ranm r I d lls on hat it had

“ d 1 a b e e o ve t h e C n re st o re . sh ll r ady to pr that ommunio Book is confo rmable to t h e ord e r which Christ d id o bse rv e

"no \ tr lrbh h b e e e d w e p and command to obs rv , and hich his Apostl s and Primi s l t a nl e t u . 3 ” H ffe in e m e . e t ive Church us d any y ars o rs , conj unction “ w o t e e e t h e e ith h r scholars , to d f nd , that Pray r Book and its

do ctri ne a re more pure than any that hath be e n us e d in Eng 7 l a nd th e se thousand y e ars “ c shall prove that t h e ord e r

o f t h e Church at this pre se nt is t h e sam e as in t h e first c e n

tury .

was t h e a im O f t h e e O f O ffi e we are This fram rs our c , and fairly w acquainte d ith t h e ir liturgical mate rials . f w h C . Among t h e principal O fth e se as t e liturgy O St . hrysostom

’ In Cra nme r s note - books are many e xtracts from its Gre e k te xt

e e e h e e e turn d into Latin by hims lf appar ntly as r ad , and oth rs from t h e Latin v e rsion O f Erasmus which was commonly use d

e e e . . We e e by our R form rs (Burbidg xiii , xxi , hav his copi s f n w O f w e O o e e o n . t o ditions it, mark d by his hand In those t e xts t h e mixing of t h e w in e is give n along with t h e h h robing of t e cl e rgy be fore t e se rvice . th e re fore t h e mixing was re move d from t h e position it

’ w was e e in had in King Ed ard s first book , this altog th r accord ance with what was th e n l e arnt from t h e study O f t h e e arli e r

e e e e h u liturgi e s . But th r xists no pr sumption that t e se of a

' e was e e b e e e t h e c ontrar mix d cup int nd d to discontinu d ; rath r y, w e as e may pre s ntly s e e . — As to IV e st e rn Church e s It has b e e n some time s suppose d

e e e e was w that mixing b for s rvic not kno n to th e m . But atte ntion

h as be e n lat e ly dire cte d to facts about th e m paralle l to those

e e e C e e e e obs rv d as to East rn hurch s, and ind p nd ntly pointing to

e u t h e sam concl sion .

Th e pre vailing us e was O f course that which t h e Re form e rs

w e . in 1 e e A . D 534 w r am nding But . as printe d at L e ipsic and

we e e e Coc h le us t h e e Ant rp, dit d by Joann s , tr atise and re vi s i on f by Isidore O S e vill e O f that form O f Gallican liturgy call e d t h e M e t h e 6th h ozarabic , as us d in and 7t ce nturi e s and long be fore D B . e Off . . . . 4 Ant v. 8 . (Isid ispal Eccl , Lips to, vo , This ( 1 09 ;

f w was e e D . e e u e O e . ork d dicat d to r Rob rt Ridl y, ncl Bishop Ridl y In t h e de dication Cranme r himse lf is name d as Vir e rudita s e t ’ e e e it th e ologus insignis . It naturally xcit d much att ntion ; is

e O f t h e e e are no w in quote d by se v ral chi f r forme rs . Scholars ve st igat ing t h e larg e us e O f it made in oth e r parts of t h e Books T h e A rc hb ish op o a n er ur fC t b y .

f 1 54 1 552 was t h e e e e e C . O both 9 and . It mor notabl b caus ard "im e n e s had in 1 500re founde d t h e use in Spai n in such ampli

fi e d was e e w e e e form as th n possibl , hich is not so sur to hav com ’ e Cranme r s e e e e e w und r notic . Both forms giv vid nc hich is to h in h t e . e was e t e e e e point A mix d cup us d , but anti nt form th r

In t h e t h e e . e e is no ord r and no pray r for mixing lat r, rubric and praye rs are incl ud e d in t h e prae parat io which had in t h e inte rval grown up be fore t h e Introit and ante - Communion (Bur

id 1 9 2 M 21 9 M e b e 6 02 . oz g , , ; Lit . , ign ; Hammond , lxiv . We find the re fore that to mingle t h e cup b e fore s e rvice was

e O f e e t h e we e e e e matt r arly usag in st, and that our r vis rs s king for primitive mode ls s tudi e d t h e books i n which this usage is pre se rve d .

’ We are pe rhaps not wholly in t h e dark as to Cranme r s Own

e w w b e e vi of hat should don , although too much stre ss must not b e h laid on t e indication . In o ne of his unpublish e d folios Of note s occurs t h e e ntry In i i mi Euc h ar st a vino aqua s c e nda e st . L e g e capitulum c ol onie nse f h “ O . e e e w e t h e C e e H r rit s, not that ologn chapt r is of ” O mis c e nda e s t re e that pinion , but says , , and f rs for illus tration

e Ant idida ma t h e to th ir g , an important book in controve rsy against Archbishop He rman and against his o wn vi e ws in ge ne ral . Th e page name d sh e ws that h e quote s t h e e dition (still at

e Of 1 544 t h e e b e e Lamb th) , and not might not much lat r ; but th e re is (it is b e li e ve d) no afte r trace Of his having al te re d his

O h TO O e e e pinion on t e point . much str ss n d not b e laid on t h e

’ e w w e e we O e e O f Cranme r s not , though it falls in ith hat ls bs rv

w e e kno l dg .

we e e O f e h e h If, ho v r, for r asons primitiv antiquity r e move d t e

t h e e e e mixing from s rvic , it r mains probable that for t h e sam e re ason re sting on t h e same e arly m e morials O f Christianity b e h approve d of t e pre vious mixing . 1 10

This sh o rt crit ica l i nq uiry h as a doubl e re sul t h wine (i ) It s h o ws t hat t h e practice of mixing wat e r w ith t e

o h e a pa rt from and be fo re t h e se rvic e cann o t b e d is a ll we d u pon t

w w t h e e e we gro und that it as unkno n to church s of ast and st ,

fo r o w . 1 m m m a . p which is t h e se c o n d argume nt (b) advanc e d disall ing it c l h ‘ ou s t ( u l l y . w e i e n i n t i n t h e e a ll b ut unt It as a custom x st t bo h , and ast

ve rsa l .

l lut e e e o int (ii) nquiry has carri d us b yon d this p , and has sh e wn that t h e c e re monial mixture in t h e s e rvice was omitte d from our boo k in a ccordanc e w ith t h e high e st and wid e st liturgi

c a l e e e C b e e t h e pr c d nts , and must in our hurch account d , in

w o d t h e e e o ne O ft h e e e e e w r s of pr fac , as accustom d c r moni s hich

b w It h as e w e e e we e w e put a ay . sh n that such pr c d nts r kno n to

t h e e O ft h e e e t h e e O f e fram rs book , and that in th s mixtur a littl wate r w ith t h e wine be fore t h e se rvice was (probably for a com

e e t h e e m e morativ purpos ) rul . (c) Th e third class O fargum e nts is d e rive d from what is said

h e e of t h e wine in t e pr se nt Book of Common Praye r . It is point d out (1 ) That t h e curate and church ward e ns are re quire d t o pro ” w e vid e bre ad and in only . (2) That t h e curate is to have any O f t h e win e that may re main uncons e crat e d t O his o wn us e ; and that this c annot — e w e w w e it w w b e e e e m an in ith at r in hich it ould if mix d b for hand .

w e e e e e w e (3) That hat has b n cons crat d is still call d in . But as t O (1) This is no liturgical dire ction : it simply rule s “ “ h w e e e a re b e e e . t h e e f o xp ns s to d fray d , viz , at charg s O t h e ” ’ t h e e O f e e e 25 1 54 . 9 se t parish In King s ord r D c mb r , , is forth h o w dive rs fro ward an d obstinate p e rsons do re fuse to pay

w t h e e w e t h e to ards finding of br ad and in , so that Holy Com

o e e mit t e d t h e d e muni n is many tim s upon Sun ay (Fox ; B . ix . ;

w De . 4 C e c . . vol . vi . , ard ll A ii In this conn e ction t h e wate r

b e e e e e e e t h e could not m ntion d ith r h r or for filling font .

As to What t h e curate is t O have is any re mnant O f win e

e Th “ not pre s e nte d and cons crate d . e rubric d e sire s him t O place ” u o n t h e e h e f e p tabl so much as shall think su fici nt, and this is

w w b e e e e e w hat ould mix d , cons crat d , and aft r ards all consume d .

was no t e was \Vh at mix d his . As to What h as be e n conse crate d is in all antie nt liturgies 1 890 ” ” “ ” ' c e w e e indifie re nt l all d in , or mixtum , or mixtura, quit y. READ T h w t h v. e in e is e dominant part . A qui te typical e xampl e is this BISHO P O F “ t h e w e t h e e e e I CO N . And putting in into chalic , putting th r to a L N L

e e e w e e t h e e w e Th e rc bis o littl pur and cl an at r, and s tting both br ad and in A h h p o fCante rbury t h e e t h e e i h u e . t e e upon altar, th n pri st shall say . , v ry r bric

’ ’ w b ook wh ic h e t h e e t h e in King Ed ard s first , ord rs mixtur , in w i n e xt six ords calls t wine . The re is thus nothing in t h e words of t h e se rvice or rubric which pre clude s mixing . It re mains to b e O bse rve d that t h e mixing would b e an ad dit ional ce re mony if don e in t h e se rvi ce but if not don e in t h e se rvice at all cannot b e an addition to or a variation O f t h e s e r

e e e e e e t O vic , for an addition to a s rvic m ans som thing so add d it

’ e no t t h e 0 o ne e e as to mak it sam e . N for xampl could call that care ful s e mi - division O f t h e bre ad which is made all but uni ve rsally be fore t h e se rvice with a particular i nstrume nt in t h e

e t h e e e t h e e b e v stry, an addition to s rvic , although br ad can

e e w e e administ r d ithout this b ing don . And if th e putti ng a little wate r to t h e win e b e fore t h e se rvice b e no t e e w th e e upon any ground all g d unla ful , administ ring it

w ffe t h e e is not unla ful, for it di rs nothing from administ ring of h h t e win e without t e wate r .

' Th e Court t h e re fore conclude s

Th e f t h e 34th e . C O e e I hurch England has, and in articl d clar s

t e e t h e e C We e i s lf to hav , sam authority as any hurch st rn or Easte rn to ordai n change and abolish ce re monie s or rite s of t h e ’ ”

Ch urc h o rdaine d . w , . only by man s authority By and ithin this authority t h e mixing of t h e cup was r e move d from t h e place it

h e e e O f t h e C was had b e fore h e ld in t public s rvic hurch . It so

e e e w e e e e e r mov d in accordanc ith anti nt, primitiv and v ry g n ral us C e e e e n re e of most hurch s . To practis it as if it had not b

e e e e move d is t O disre gard thos pr c d nts and this authority . “ 1 1 0 e e e e e t h e . N rul has b n mad to chang or abolish all but

e t h e e e w unive rsal us e of a mix d cup from b ginn ing . Wh n it as d e sirabl e to modify t h e dire ction as to t h e uniform use of nu

e e e w e was e e d e w e e l av n d af rs, a rubric nact d claring h at br ad

e e e e e ad suffi ci nt . Without ord r it s ms that no p rson h a right to 1 12 J

e t h e e t h e e e e t h e chang matt r in chalic , any mor than to chang

e e e e e e e e form of bre ad . Win alon may hav b n adopt d by g n ral

la w e e e e habit but not by . No rul having b n mad , it is not

w t h e e e C e ne w e ithin comp t ncy of this ourt to mak a rul , in fact

e ] b s la T h An p a rubric ; which it would do if i t ord e re d that a mix e d cup should r ofCa nt rl my . b e not e us d . Th e Court d e cide s that t h e mixing of t h e win e in and as part

t h e e e a t h e la w t h e C of s rvic is gainst of hurch , but finds no ground for pronouncing t h e us e of a cup m ix e d be for e hand to b e

e e a fe e an ccl si astic l o f nc .

Abla ti 3 . on .

Th e charge in t h e 8th and 1 2th article s is ( 1) That afte r t h e be n e diction t h e Lord Bishop of Lincoln took part in t h e pouring win e and wate r into t h e pate n and

h e w w c alic and himse lf drank this in e and ate r .

W e e f e e t h e e ith r gard to this fact by its l , it is all g d on oth r sid e that t h e re mains of t h e conse crat e d e l e m e nts we re first “ e e d e b e w e at n and runk n as far as could so , and that at r, or “ w e w e w as e e e e e at r and in , th n us d in ord r to compl t in accord n w h m a ce ith t e rubric a re ve re nt consu ption of what re main e d . It is not t o b e assum e d t hat obj e ction is tak e n to any cle rgy

’ man s usi ng what h e may think t h e be st way Of consuming “ e e e all e an e w was r v r ntly that r mains, if y r main of that hich

e e d w e e O ft h e cons crat , ithout its b ing carri d out church (as

d e e t h e e e ir ct d by rubric) . And it is und rstood that particl s of w h e at e n bre ad and of t h e thick swe e t win e in common’ use adhe re

t h e e e to v ss ls .

Th e O f t h e e e e e e t h e e e point charg th r for li s in oth r pl adings,

viz .

2 was done w e e ( ) That this ithout any br ak or int rval , and as conn e ct e d w ith and as forming part O f t h e rite s and ce re moni e s h of t e se rvice . “ (3) That t h e w in e and wate r we re drunk in t h e face of t h e

n e co gr gation .

4 was Th e Ce f ( ) That th is re mony O A blution . (5) That it is a c e re mony in addition to and oth e r than a ” e b e e ce r mony pre scribe d to us d . ( 1 13 )

Th e Court holds that th e te rm Th e Ce re mony of Abl a t io n 1 890

e w e e e e e t h is not fairly applicabl to hat is h r d scribe d . B for e READ

e e e was e e . Th e e e R formation th r such a c r mony minist r aft r B tsHO P o r I L N re ce iving t h e communion in both kinds himse lf long b e fore h e L NCO .

e e e we u w T h e A rc is h o gav it to any oth r p rsons, nt thro gh forms of ashing and hb p o f Ca nt e r ur b y . w t h e e o wn e w e w h iping chalic and his fing rs , ith oth r acts and it

e e e e e e h im s e v ral pray rs, in plac s and in postur s pr scrib d for and

e e i e O f t h e e e for oth r minist rs, as a distinct and nt gral part s rvic

e Th e e e e e n still in progr ss . pr p r nam of such a ce r monial portio

e e not e t O t h e ma nner w e of that s rvic is justly appli d in hich , aft r t h e e e t h e C e was u e t h e s rvic of Book of ommon Pray r concl d d , last dire ction to consum e what re mains was compli e d w ith in

e this cas .

e e e t e e b e e t h e e Exc ption n v r h l ss might tak n , and in charg is

h ime lace t e n t e t e fi th e e . ak , to and p adopt d for ful lling dir ction “ Th e time was (it is state d) imm e diate ly afte r pronouncin g t h e e e w b e e b e e t h e e nd t h e b n diction , hich must tak n to aft r of

Th e r e t h e C t h e w se rvice . first ubric aft r ommunion has ords “ w h t h e e t h e e e t h e concluding it bl ssing bl ssing giv n ,

e t h e e e h e e Th e se rvice is conclud d . And rubric b for t bl ssing is pri e st (or bishop if h e b e pr e se nt) shall le t the m d e part with this

e t h e e e e e e bl ssing s rvic b ing th n ov r . It was urge d in e vid e nce that most of t h e communicants we re

e e it e e t h e e w still pr s nt . But is cont mplat d in rubric that th y ill b e pre se nt ; for som e O ft h e communicants are t o b e calle d “ to tak e part in re ve re ntly consuming what re mains of that which wa s cons e crate d manife stly if th e re is e nough re maining to re quire distribution This is orde re d to b e done “ immedia tel e t h e e t h e e t h e y aft r bl ssing, and cl ansing of v e sse ls appe ars to b e not an imprope r compl e tion of this act which is ord e re d to follow t h e close of t h e se rvice Wi thout any

bre ak or inte rval .

e t h e lace w was e t h e e e As r gards p at hich this don , articl stat s “ ” that it was p e rforme d in t h e face O f t h e congre gation . And

e e in t h is ' t h at was e e t h e it was d pos d , support of , it p rform d by ce le brant standing with his back t O t h e p e opl e in t h e middl e of

t h e e w t h e front O ft h e tabl e . But this is id ntical position hich in articl e s 5 and 1 0is state d to pre ve nt t h e manual acts in con e o b e d e a t h e e t h e s crati n from ing on , ccording to dir ctions of " Th e C e e e t h e e e . rubric , that is b for p opl ourt is not call d

t o e e e e t wo e e o ne e e in u pon r concil th s av rm nts , that act p rform d “ ” this position was not don e be fore t h e p e opl e and that t h e

“ T he An b h t t ln p oth e r was do ne in t h e face of t h e congre gation . ant o fC e rb ury . N e ve rth e l e ss sinc e t h e d e cision as t o t h e l e gality of t h e act

n h e la ce t h e C finally turns upo t is qu stion of p , ourt is bound to

e xpre ss a j udgm e nt upon it . Th e rubric give s a g e n e ra l d ire ction as to what is to b e don e

t h e wa w e e t h e e e in y of consuming hat r mains aft r s rvic , and is

e e k e not so minut as to go b yond this , our boo having abandon d

- e e many ov e r nice ti e s of r e gulation . If a consci ntious scrupl is ” fe lt as t o not carrying out of t h e church slight re mnants e v e n

t h e e t h e C e e into v stry , it is not duty of this ourt to ov rrid it, and

t h e cre d e nc e is a suitabl e place for compl e ting t h e consumption .

e e w b e e In anti nt liturgi s, hich cannot h ld to fail in punctilious

e e re e e t h e w t h e e e t h e r v nc , aft r ords of dismissal minist r go s into proth e sis (t h e sid e apse wh e re t h e cre d e nce is) and th e re con

e t h e e s e e G e ar . . e e sum s last r mnants ( , Euch , p In n ith r of ’ e e w we e Cranme r s e thos liturgi s , hich r in hands and us d by him ,

we e e e n are e e . we e t h e u (as hav s ) , any dir ctions giv n If it r d ty

O f Co t o w e e w e t h e this urt point out h r and h n , if not at Holy

e t h e e w e e e t h e c ons um Tabl , minist r ould most prop rly compl t p tion of t h e conse crate d e l e me nts in such way as h e might think

b e e e e w t h e t h e C w to n c ssary in complianc ith rubric, ourt ould

u e t h e C e e e t h e e w e e e nh sitatingly say At r d nc , or in plac h r th y

e e e h h h ad b e e n pr par d . Ne v e rth le ss t e Court cannot hold that t e

m e wh o f e t h e e e was e e t h e e e inist r, , a t r s rvic nd d and b n diction

e e O f t h e e e e e e giv n , in ord r that no part cons crat d l m nts should

b e a e t h e e e t h e e e e c rri d out of church , cl ans d v ss ls of all r mnants in a re v e re nt way without c e r e mony or pray e rs be fore finally

e t h e e w e e e e l aving holy tabl , ould hav subj ct d hims lf to p e nal in cons e qu e nce s by so do g . In this cas e it would hav e b e e n ille gal to vary t h e se rvice by

m t h e e e O f e t h e e aking c r mony ablution charg d in articl s, or

t h e e e b e t h e e e n e e lik , app ar to part of it, but vid c do s not sh e w w that this as don e .

e b e e Th is charg must dismiss d .

( 1 1 15 )

s e e e o n e e Th e ca tr at d it forcibly ach sid . m e aning and a pplication of t h e t e rm hav e no w to b e subj e cte d to historical . w b e fo r C t w ve inquiry , hich it is not possi l this our to ai by

a tlix in e o wn e e t h e e m a g , at th ir choic , a m aning to t r as it st nds "treating? b v “8 9 1 Th e lin e of this inquiry will b e to l e arn t h e conditions which “ ” calle d for t h e introduction O f t h e te rm north side into our liturgy and what was u nd e rstood by it at t h e tim e wh e the r any lat e r variation of conditions affe cte d t h e application of t h e te rm sinc e t h e last r e vision O f t h e Praye r Book : what t h e prac t ice w has be e n and upon hat grounds .

1 Th e e O f w e e t h e o ne Us e . first Pray r Book King Ed ard b cam “ h h e 1 549 . t e in t e r alm on Whitsunday, Its rubric ran that prie st should be gin t h e communion se rvice standing humbly ” Th e wa s e t afore t h e midst O f t h e altar . principal altar s th e n a gainst t h e e ast e nd O f t h e chance l or against a scre e n n e ar

e t O t h e e e nd w e e e and parall l ast , ith its long r m asur from north

was e e n to south . This rubric in continuation of usag until th

practically unive rsal .

1 1 e e w e e t h e e e . V ry shortly aft r ards (at som plac s in sam y ar “ ” ” — 1 e t O b e M . 356 e e . . Stryp , II ) altars b gan abolish d, and tabl e s to s e rve inste ad O f the m we re s e t lo we r in t h e chance ] or

t h e follo win e 1 550 t h e h O ft h e . in t e body church In g y ar, , on

M e e e e e t h e 5t h of arch , Bishop Hoop r pr ach d b for king an

e ffe ctive se rmon in favour of that change . In April Bishop

was e June t h e Ridl e y translat d to London , and in in injunctions “ at his visitation h e O bse rve s that alre ady in dive rs place s som e

’ t h e e t h e m O f a e e us e d Lord s board aft r for a t bl , and som as an “ e e e e e t h e altar, and that diss nsion is p rc iv d to aris among

w Doe e e e e e C e . . . H unl arn d in cons qu nc ( ard ll , An i e w e nt on not to ord e r (Burn e t comm e nts on t h e soft words) but

e xhort t h e e w e e e e e to curat s, church ard ns and qu stm n pr s nt t O

’ e re ct and s e t up t h e Lord s board afte r t h e form of an hon e st

e e e e e e t h e u e h e tabl , d c ntly cov r d , in such plac of q ir or c anc l as shall b e thought most m e e t by th e ir discr e tion and agre e m e nt

H e no t o rde r b e e e d w did altars to r mov , hich probably

h i we H e w h e fe lt might e xc e e d s po rs at pr e se nt . as h e ld to “ ’ e e e e h is n t h e b ook y e hav d f nd d doi gs by king s first (Str p , 1 1 7

An . . h e e e e t h e e . I i and no doubt act d to app as div rsity w h e e O f t h e e t O t h e hich sp aks , upon authority assign d bishops “ in t h e Pre face to t h e Common Praye r to tak e ord e r for t h e I 6 h e I . 00 t e e . 7 qui ting and app asing of all doubts (Fox , p ,

f w h e e . use O e e we e t e . R ason) This it, ho v r, nt b yond d finition

o wn e une 1 1 h e e e In his cath dral , on J , substitut d a tabl , and by re moving t h e scre e n be hind it thre w it into t h e midst of t h e choir ; and table s we re shortly afte r place d in t h e oth e r churche s

P. w e 00 e 324 S. . . . . 7 in London (Fox , Bk ix v II p ; Ridl y, ; Sto ,

. 604 e d. 1 614 W e e . . Annals, p , ; h atl y, VI i In t h e e nd of J une t h e council commission e d t h e high she riff

e e e e e e ffe t h e of Ess x , th n in London dioc s , not only to giv ct to ’ ” e n t O e e t h e e bishop s xhortatio , but also r mov altars (Stryp ,

. . . t h e 1 9th 24th e e e e A I c And on or Nov mb r, a l tt r from t h e e e e king and council , appar ntly addr ss d originally to Bishop ’ m r 2 e Cran e s e 5 4 C we . was e Ridl y ( R mains, p . ; ard ll , I s nt “ ” “ e e e t h e b e e d w to v ry bishop to caus all altars to tak n o n , and inste ad of the m a tabl e to b e s e t up in som e conve ni e nt part ’ ft h w t h e e O e e . e e chanc l In Hoop r s Visitation , b gun ithin y ar,

’ this dire ction is add e d to words adopte d from Bishop Ridle y s

e e W . 1 28 . Injunctions (Hoop r , Lat r ritings, p , P Th e re at once arose doubts gre at conte sts (B urne t) “ both as to wh e th e r t h e tabl e was to b e place d l e ngth wise e r ”

w e h o w t h e e . cross is , and also as to minist r should stand You could n e ve r b e conte nt in placing t h e sam e (tabl e ) ne w ” e ne w we t was e e e e ast , s addr ss d to Ridl y hims lf at his trial

Th e e we e e e e e d e 28 1 . (Ridl y, p . , P minist rs r som tim s ord r

e e t w t h e e e H OO e r t o . to turn th ir fac s o ards p opl ( p , Visi ati n Art

h e SO 1 551 1 28 . i s . e t e . , p . , P possibly standing ast of tabl

H o arde Ho w n we e e e t h e e . g , lo g r you l arning to plac tabl Th e ministe rs b e ing in conte ntion on wh e th e r part to turn th e ir

e w t h e we t h e . e w fac s, to ards st, north or south Som ould

we w e w e h w Ho arde stand st ard , som north ard , som sout ard ( g , 1 5 f 2 D 81 0. 56 O . 7 isplaying, , Th e tabl e s we re mad e l onge r in proportion than t h e altars of ordinary church e s had be e n (s e e Prynn e Que nch - Coal or Bri e f

D t h e e e t h e e isquisition , p . and conv ni nt part of chanc l ,

w e e e m e e e m u t ith its stalls and s ats, s s to hav b n co monly tho gh 1 1s

e i h e Th e to b n e ar a bove t h e chance l st e ps n t e larg e r church s . “ ’ word s e t ta bl e - wis e a ppe ars us e d sim ply as e quival e nt to

e - w e w t h e t e e we e e nd l ngth is ith shor nds ast and st , ndlong , ” l w e t h e e l l o e e . ise abov st ps ( y Tabl , Nam and Thing , p

1 n l i li s h o p Wh e re chanc e ls we re small any re moval must almost n e c e ssarily o l - “ Coa t e d a n . t h e t h e C e have be e n into body of hurch , as Archbishop Park r and t h e bishops re cognize d in 1 560 in t h e Inte rpre tatio n of ’ “ e e e w e e Que n Elizab th s injunctions ; and , not only i n cas s h r ” t h e e e e b e e w e e e t h e choir s m th to too li ttl , but also h r v r

e e wa s e e e t h e t h e e att ndanc gr at , th y sanction d placing of tabl in t h e body of t h e Church b e for e t h e door of t h e chance l for t h e w A 2 D . . 38 e . . e e Ca e . . actual s rvic ( rd ll , I ; Stryp , An I i Th e substitution of t h e tabl e s a nd th e ir be ing s e t as might b e ” conv e ni e nt had n e c e ssarily d e stroye d t h e uniformity with which wh e n t h e rubric for standing afore t h e midst of t h e

a e t h e e e e e e e e e altar c m out , minist rs had b n xp ct d to fac ast

wards . This may b e call e d th e first p e riod of doubtfuln e ss b e t we e n t h e actual place of t h e holy tabl e and t h e re al b e aring of t h e

rubric .

III Th e e was e e t h e e e . stat of things r cogniz d , and s v ral doubts we re cl e arly re solve d by dire ctions give n in King

’ w Bo k Ed ard s S e cond o . “ e e in t h e e t h e e O f t h e This dir ct d first instanc , that plac

C C e C e w e e e e e hurch , hap l , or hanc l h r morning and v ning pray r ” ” “ should b e use d was in case of controve rsy to b e r e fe rre d

t h e h e e l t h e to ordinary , and that or his d puty shou d appoint ” h f h e e . e e t e e O t C plac And n xt, inst ad of form r rubric ommunion which dire cte d th e pri e st to stand humbly afore t h e midst of ”

- t h e e t wo e e . t h e altar, it substitut d car ful dir ctions, viz that

e t h e b o d t h e C th e e tabl shall stand in yof hurch or in chanc l , wh e re Morning Pray e r and Eve ning Praye r b e appointe d to b e

t h e e t h e e t h e e said ; and pri st standing at north sid of tabl ,

h e t h e e shall say t e b ginning of Communion S e rvic . Cosin “ was quite cl e ar that th e y agre e d to s e t forth this rul e inste ad O f “ t h e form e r on account of t h e ado about t h e position of t h e

t h e e 45 e W . V . . 8 tabl and pri sts standing at it . ( orks, vol , p ) “ That from this tim e t h e tabl e stood ge ne rally l ength wise is 1 19

e e t h e e O f W d 1 890 fairly stablish d by t stimony Bishop illiams, Lor

e e e 1 621 1 626 wh o e t h u K p r from to , h ld tha according to t e r bric READ ” ’ th e e nd was b e e w t h e e e w w to plac d to ards ast gr at indo , BmfiéP O F “ ’ L ‘NCO LN obse rving t hat this was not a ne w dire ction in t h e Que e n s ’ e e w e e t im only, but practis d in King Ed ard s r ign , and so us d at ”

e . e e this day in most plac s in England And , sp aking of cours

t h e e e - fi ve e h e e h e e e e of last s v nty y ars, stat d that did not b li v that e ve r t h e Communion Table s we re (othe r wis e than by casualty) “ w e e 1 2 e e A . D 6 plac d altar is in country church s (Holy Tabl , . 7 1 637) SO t h e Surve y of th e Book O f Common Pray e r in 1 610 ’ “ state s that in Qu e e n Elizabe th s re ign th e Communion Tabl e ” w in h O ft h e e e w stood al ays t e midst quir ast and e st .

W e e A . D 1 W . 63 ith Bishop illiams, Archbishop Laud agr s in 7

w e h e e e e on this point, h n had j ust compl t d his m tropolitical visitation O ft h e dioce se s in his province allo wing in th e privy council according to t h e most natural inte rpre tation of his words “ ” Ce e W . . e t h e e t h ( nsur , orks vi , i that sinc r formation e “ holy table st e ed in most parish church e s t h e oth e r way ” h nd O ft h e e w h i . e . t e u e e t e e not at pp r quir , and not ith larg ” h SO h or full side towards t e p e opl e . also in t e Can e ns O f “ ” e e t h e w e 1 640 (vii . ) it is only ass rt d that altar is position ” e some O ft h e had continu d in parish church e s . What t h e d e tails of t h e practice had be e n in th e m e antim e “ (and also h o w such casualty might produce e xce ptions) is ’ m e e e e e n 1 559 w ad cl ar by Qu n Elizab th s inj unctio , (Sparro , “ 84 C we . . . e e e e e p . ; ard ll , D A i It says, th r s m th no

e e w e e t h e e e e matte r of gr at mom nt h th r altar , r plac d und r ’ h C M e . t e v . Que e n ary (Bonn r s Art Things of hurch , ; Poli

on t t b e e e C s . r mov d or not, saving for an uniformity, and it ord e rs that no altar b e tak e n down b ut by ove rsight of t h e curate and t h e church ward e ns And that t h e holy tabl e in e ve ry church b e s e t in t h e place wh e re t h e altar stood saving wh e n t h e communion of t h e sacram e nt is to b e distribute d at which tim e t h e same shall b e so place d in ” good sort within t h e chance l as t o e nsure conve ni e nce of

e e h e aring and conve ni e nce of communicating . This fr qu nt moving Oft h e table s according to id e as O f conve ni e nc e for e ach 1 20

e e nd a ll e communion could scarc ly local vari ty . And Dorman

P o Ce 1 564 f 1 20b . d o e . e e ( ro f of rtain Articl s , , ) scrib s probably

t h e a e in t h e e e e truthfully t bl sam church as plac d in quir , in

b o a w e e e e dy , and alt r is in chanc l , but r movabl for communion ,

’ a nd t h e e a s e w t h e e w e minist r turn d to ards south , and anoth r h il liicllii " w h e e e f to ards t e north . Th r is no ap p aranc e h e re O e ithe r e ast

w we w t h e e e s e t ard or st ard position for minist r, but of a tabl w e as t and e st .

e e e t h e Th r is no ground for qu stioning that , up to and into

was e t h e re ign of Charl e s I . this at any rat common state O f

t e e e hings , d scrib d as abov by both Archbishop Laud and Bishop

Williams furt h e r stat e s (as o t h e rs do) that in cath e drals and colle ge s t h e tabl e was re tain e d altar wis e ; h e doe s no t obj e ct to

’ ’ e e e e its b ing so plac d in th m or in kings an d bishops chap ls, ” w e e e e are e b e e h e h r th r non to scandaliz d , and accordingly has

wn e e e it so place d in his o . Still v n in cath drals it had not be e n

’ ’ w w e al ays so . At St . Paul s as soon as King Ed ard s s cond book ca m e into use t h e tabl e was brought down into t h e lo we r quire ”

i. e w s w h w e e t h e e . as e t e e e t e w h r pri sts sing , b t n stalls (Sto Ann .

2 C e 1 565 t h e e 1 55 . , p At ant rbury , in , tabl at communion tim e was s e t e ast and we st (Ce rtificat e of Pr e be ndari e s to Arch ’ ’ 2 St r e s e . 6 . 1. bishop s Commissary yp Park r, ii , vol p .

C 82 O f 1 604 e t h e anon ratifi d status quo , but ’ ’ nd d h e . C e w t e e . e I V. To ar s of Jam s I s and in harl s I s r ign an inclination gain e d ground not to move th e tabl e s about and

e e e e e NO d ge n e rally t O re gard th m mor r v r ntly . oubt in many ” plac e s t h e e ast e nd h ad be e n found as conve nie nt as any othe r

situation . Th e po we r O f t h e ordinary had b e e n slightly modifi e d by t h e

O f e w e e rubric Elizab th , hich said that morning and v ning

e we e b e e int h e accustomed e Of t h e pray rs r to us d plac church ,

e e exc e t b e otherwise e e e t h e chap l , or chanc l , p it shall d t rmin d by ” “ t h e e w e e e e we e t h e ordinary of plac , and h r thos pray rs r said ” “ e was t h e t h e e tabl still to stan d by rubric only, by inj un

h e w h t e e t e e . tion of sam y ar, ithin chanc l Unde r all th e se circumstance s som e ordinarie s appare ntly thought th e mse lve s j ustifi e d by law in orde ring t h e tabl e s to b e 1 21

w e t h e e e nd t h e e 1 890 k e pt al ways altar is at ast of chanc l , and did ’ s o e 1 63 1 e O f C K nt s Visitation , , R port Ritual ommission , READ

v.

2nd Re . . p p BISHOP OF INCO L . D 1 633 t h e e e b e Of . LN In A . . , in important cas , as it prov d to , St

’ ’ h e rc is o - - we was e h T b St . e t e e A Gre gory s y Paul s, th ir po r tri d, and qu stion hb h p f Ca n e 1 ur o t b y . t h e e virtua lly d e te rmin e d . In that church d an and chapte r of

’ e t h e e b e St . Paul s, as ordinary, caus d communion tabl to

h e e nd t h e e s e t w e e re move d to t e ast of chanc l and altar is . Fiv “ parishion e rs brought this b e fore t h e Court O fArch e s as against ” w Th e e e e e t h e l la . d an and chapt r appli d dir ct to privy counci ,

h e e e e Th e which summon e d t parishion rs b for it . council d e cide d that th e lib e rty to place t h e communion tabl e most suitably “ “ w e h o w was b e e e ne and h n , and for long not to d t rmi d by

e b ut b e e e e t h e any humorous p rson to d t rmin d by ordinary .

h e C e t h e O f t h e T King in ouncil confirm d act ordinary , and

e e t h e e O f e t h e . e e we ord r d D an Arch s, if St Gr gory cas nt on , to

M e O f C e n . 3 1 633 H e lin de cid accordi gly ( inut ouncil, Nov , ; y An id 44 t . . . . . 2 . 63 w H r C. C . . . yp Anglic p ii , p ; p ; Rush orth , p . ii , p .

e t h e C w t h e e e e This d cision of Privy ouncil , ith r f r nce which it made t O cath e dral church e s as t h e guid e was made t h e rul e by which all oth e r ordinari e s did proce e d in causing t h e com munion table to b e place d altar wise in t h e Church e s O f th e ir

nd e e e e e H e lin C r e e a . . . s v ral r sp ctiv dioc s s ( y yp Anglic p ii . p .

243 se e e C e e t . ; Prynn , ompl t His , p

e e 1 637 t h e C D e As an xampl , in alvinist Bishop av nant of Salisbury inhibite d t h e church warde ns and oth e r parishion e rs O f o ne of his parish e s from bringing down Oft h e communion table or alte ring its place at such time as t h e holy supp e r is to b e ” H e e t h e Of e e administe re d . cit d Injunctions Qu n Elizabe th

’ h nd w t h e e e B D t e 82 . and canon , on hich council r li d ( p ave nant s ’

e e e e W v . . l tt r to Aldbourn parish , not on Laud s orks, , p

Th e e e t h e e e t h e e w e s tting, or rath r k ping, tabl ith nds north and south at th e e ast of t h e chance l at once re vive d t h e rubrical q ue stion at what place t h e ministe r should stand to be gin t h e

se rvice . TO stand at t h e e nd of an altarwise table se e me d no compliance with th e orde r to stand at th e side Of a table se t le ngthwise at t h e e e mo re t h e e chanc l st ps , any than to stand at sid of a tabl e “ So pla c e d was complia nc e w ith t h e ord e r to stand humbly afore ” t h e o f t h e To e e t t h e e e dillic ul t midst altar . m arli r y a rubric

e e e n had b n act e d .

' l u I lie Arc i ls h p As in 1 51- 19 a n Ord e r in Council for moving t h e tabl e cross e d r f Ca nt e r"ur) . t h e e n w e e t h e e O ft h e e xisti g rubric , hich had b long d to plac tabl

e t h e e t h e e was e n w ast of chanc l , until inconsist ncy cur d by a e

1552 e e C 1 633 rubric in , so had a s cond Ord r in ouncil , in , for

t h e e e ne w w h moving tabl back again , cross d that rubric hic had

e e t h e e w e t h e e was b long d to l ngth is position of tabl , and still in

o But e e t h f rc e . in this cas no alt ration of e rubric was mad e to

e e t h e r m dy e inconsist ncy .

O nly it is . c le ar that an Ord e r in Council giving l e av e to m o ve t h e tabl e s had no force to ch ang e t h e l e gal se nse O f a

Th e de statutabl e t e rm in a rubric . Or r itse lf took no notice O f

t h e te rm .

Of e e we e t h e A condition doubtfuln ss, of disaccord b t n rubric

h h e e e e t e t e e e . and position of tabl , had a s cond tim b n introduc d

1 Th e Purit an C e e ( ) l rgy had maintain d that, in this position

t h e e th e b e e e e e of tabl , rubric could not ob y d , and th y us d this

e t h e e — t h e r as th e ir capital argum nt against chang viz . that no th ” e nd was t h e e t h e e not north sid , and that m inist r standing at t h e north e nd 110 more complie d with t h e r ubric than if h e stood w any h e r e e lse . ’ In 1 630Smart s Instructions for Articl e s to b e e xhibite d to

t h e C e e e High ommission rs shortly mbody this constant cont ntion . This altar is place d at t h e e nd O f t h e quire along by t h e h w w e e e w t e . Th e all , ith n ith r sid to ard north Book of

t h e Common Pray e r &c . command that ministe r should

' t h e e Of t h e e w no w b e stand at north sid tabl , hich cannot don e

f h e w wh e n n e ith e r sid e O t e tabl stande th north ard . SO also in “ e 1 628 e e are t wo e his Durham s rmon , , Th r but sid s of a long ” tabl e and t wo e nds

O f t h e e e e e Bishop Lincoln , lat Lord K p r, had in his Grantham ord e r O f 1 627 e njoin e d that This tabl e is not to

- w e t h e - e nd e e e - w e stand altar is and you at north th r of, but tabl is ,

O ffi c iat e t h e - e t h e e t h e and you must at north sid of sam , by ” liturgy .

1 21

“ l sso b e e e e e e e o e e e t o n tri d for ig hty y ars , b n f und r ally conv ni nt

e t h e It was o t h e sha pe and structur of e church s . also c mplain e d

i e Th us 1 63 1 t h e of as admitting of much irre ve r nc e . in Arch “ e O f b s e in e e t d acon Sud ury a ks , Is it plac d such conv ni nt sor

1 0 1 1 m n 333533311 as that t h e ministe r may b e b e st h e ard in his pray e r and ad i i s t r at io n h t h e e e e e ? , and t at gr at r numb r may communicat To that e nd doth it ordinarily stand up at t h e e ast e nd O f t h e

e w e e t h e e e t h e e e e chanc l , h r altar in form r tim s stood nds th r of be ing place d north and south Is it at any tim e use d unre ve re ntly

e e by l aning or sitting on it, laying hats upon it, Aft r

1 683 e e t h e e e e O f e such qu stions , pr ssing r moval , b cam cours

W e t h e e t h e C t common . h n d cision of Privy ouncil in hat y e ar sanct ion e d unive rsally t h e re ve rting to t h e antie nt plac e

h e t h e e e was O f t e holy tabl chang to that plac push e d on . Th e high e r churchm e n we re much pre sse d by t h e argum e nt “ ” t h e e t O s e t t h e e e w e e from rubric at l ast tabl nd is , if th y

e t t h e e e nd t h e e e e t h e mov d it q ast of chanc l , and thus to nabl “ ministe r still to O flic iat e according to t h e rubric at t h e north ” e e me t t h e u e O f t h e sid , and th y arg m nt by ficiating at north

h e e nd as t e north sid . Th e re is littl e arg um e nt in favour Of this to b e found in th e ir

Se e H e lin C 23 An id Lin 45 e e t . e . 58 tr atis s ( y , oal from Altar , , ,

1 54 Elb e ro w 98 w e e . . e e . hom B nn tt , p and , p , only r p at) For “ t hough it might b e said e ve ry quadrilate ral has quatuor

e e e t m n was lat ra, that is four sid s , y in co mon E glish (as con stant ly answe re d at t h e tim e ) t h e plain and usual way in

e e O t O e t wo e wo r f rring to an blong , is sp ak of its sid s and t

e nds . W e e e t h e t h e e ithout much d f nc of position , mov rs simply

h e nd w placed th e mse lve s at t e north . In this Laud follo e d t h e w M k 1 w e e e r s . 0 us e Of e e IV . 5 e ag Andr s (Andr s, inor , xi , p Prynn ,

W e uxe n l we e Comp . Hist . and r n and J fo lo d th ir patron . It was a ne w way of complying with t h e l e tte r of t h e rubric

w t h e e e w e w e t h e e ithout putting tabl nd is , h n original purpos and ’ Spirit of t h e ru bric was de part e d from in t h e re moval of t h e

e was e e . was o ne tabl . It not prop rly an vasion It solution of a qu e stion raise d by a g e n e ral ch ange which t h e Privy Council

was t h e f h ad introduce d . It high church form O complying ( 1 25 )

in e t o e e Purit an O e 1 890 with a Puritan rubric ord r m t a bj ction , and

was was not fe lt by t h e Puritans to m e e t it at all . It not a con

e O f t h e e e O f t h e te mporane ous inte rpr tation tru m aning rubric ,

n was one but a late adaptation to m e e t a e w difficulty . It

e Was t h e answe r to an inde te rminate probl m . Plainly it not

e o ne was m e u e . only possibl , and it not ad a thoritativ

Th e u e we e w was u e e e (3) doubtf ln ss, ho v r, hich prod c d , pr s ntly t ook an acute form . Bishop Wre n was in 1 640 accuse d by t h e Commons among “ e e e t h e we e oth e r things, for kn ling and cons crating at st sid ’ D 1 9 1 40 e e e e c . 6 W h e Re . C O f t e holy tabl ( p ommitt , th, ; r n s

f h e O f e h e e . one O t e Par ntalia, p and articl s imp ac m nt

e e t h e 5th 1 641 brought b for Lords July, , against him , is for

t h e 1 4 w e w e e W . . conse crating ith his fac to ards ast ( r n , Par pp ,

103 w . . . 1 . ; Rush orth , Pt III v , p

De C M 1 641 was e e e an osin, in arch, , imp ach d, among oth r 0 ffe e e e e 2 w 16 4 . . o nc s, for having b n (Articl , Rush orth , , III , i

208 e Offic iat e t h e w e e e e p . ) us d to at st sid th r of, turning his ” al e D m 0 t h e e e C C . e e . 1 64 back to p opl ( osin , Stat Pap rs , p . we e e Of t h e e e Both ans r d that th y did so at part s rvic only , “ th e e e C e e e cons cration pray r, and osin adds as oth rs did b for ’ Ma 24 e e him (Lords Journals, y , But v n this , it must b e e e e e was e e e e t h e e e t h e r m mb r d , at that tim ind f nsibl by l tt r of rubric : th e re was as ye t no rubric admitting of t h e conse cration “ ” e t h e e Th e w praye r be ing use d b fore tabl . only rubric hich th e n touche d th e position of t h e ministe r dire cte d him to stand

t h e e at north sid . (4) The re are also sufficie nt late r indications that oth e rs O f t h e cle rgy did not adopt this se cond plan of moving forwards

b t h e we e and ack again , but stood at st front, commonly p rhaps

th e o Of e t h e e at n rth part it, and took car that congr gations

s se e t h e e O f t h e - e e e w hould br aking br ad . Th s indications ill b e

e e r f rre d to again .

Th e e was 0 e was Th e practic not uniform . N rul made .

e e t h e e e e we e minist rs at larg in abs nc of dir ction , r not bound to follo w t h e ge ne ral working solution of t h e high - churchme n of t h e wh o t h e f it we h day had brought back di ficulty, as if re t e L 2 1 26

F e w w e t h e e only solution . ould acc pt compromis of placing t h e ” - h "e t tabl e e nd w ise at t e e ast . not only Puritans w h o main

ta ine d e nd wa s e e e e in o w that not sid , but v ry cl rgyman his n church had to consid e r h o w h e could be st ob e y a rubric bidding l l e r t p him sta nd at t h e north sid e of a tabl e whose sid e s had no w be e n ljcfnygt xgg we turn e d e as t and st .

t h e Sa e e e w e t h e O ft h e C At voy conf r nc , h n rubrics ommunion

e e we e e t h e e e e S rvic r und r discussion , Pr sbyt rian divin s sug

g e st e d that. t h e minist e r turning himse lf to t h e p e opl e is most ” e e t h e w e h e was e e conv ni nt throughout hol ministration , as dir ct d dw r C . . Th to do a t t h e absolution (Ca . onf p e bishops

e e w we e w e W e h e e disagr d ith this , and ans r d that hil h n sp aks ” e e e e to th m , as in l ssons, absolution and b n dictions, it is con ” ’ e nie nt h e e e t VVh e n h e e e v that turn to th m , y sp aks for th m t o God it is fit that th e y should all (both minist e r and p e ople ) h wa t e e e e . turn anoth e r y as anci nt church v r did (ibid p . This conte mplate s on t h e part of t h e ministe r t h e sam e e ast

w - t h e n e e e ard looking as co gr gation ordinarily us d , and indicat s

e t h e we e r that at l ast a majority of bishops r in favour of it . Ce t a inly th e y cannot have consid e re d t h e compromise which had substitut e d t h e north e nd for t h e north sid e to b e t h e e sse ntial

wa O f e t h e e O f t h e e w and only y carrying out, aft r plac tabl as

e t h e S t h e w was e t h e e e chang d , pirit of rubric , hich to mak s rvic

e an op e n and congre gational se rvic .

’ N0 change was mad e in t h e rubrics as to t h e ministe r s posi

e e e e t h e e . e wh tion , xc pt in that b for cons cration If it is ask d y

ne w r was e e e ne w t h a ubric not fram d to s ttl any doubt, as e form e r doubt had be e n m e t in 1 549 ? wh y t h e O ld rubric was r e taine d ? it is cl e ar that t h e bishops wishing t h e praye rs to b e

e s w t h e e we w was e said a t ard, and divin s st ard, it impossibl to

n n e e t h e O ld o ne i fram e a e w o e . To r mov might have d se mb ar

rasse d o ne t h e w e e e b e in party , but Puritans, hil th y h ld it to

e t O t h e ne w t h e e b e e e applicabl position of tabl , could not xp cte d

e w was e e to sacrifice a dir ction hich th ir main argum nt against . e e e e e un that position , and s m d to justify many in k ping (as

d t h e e we w e w doubte dly th e y di ) tabl still st ard and l ngth ise . But

w e e e b e e e e hil chang of dir ction could not acqui sc d in , div rsity of

practice was fast losing significance . ( 1 27 )

Thus while t h e first re moval of t h e holy table s had cause d a

e t h e e t h e e e e e e controv rsy as to plac of minist r, d t rmin d for a tim

t h e t h e e t h e e e by rubric of s cond book , s cond complication caus d

e e e e e e e e e . by th ir r plac m nt, r main d und t rmin d Both s e ctions whose diffe re nce of vi e w e xpre sse d itse lf so dis t inc tly at t h e Savoy continue d to have th e ir re pre se ntative s in

h e t Church . Th e Court the n has now to conside r t h e e vide nce b e fore it as

th e e e t h e e e e t h e 1 662 e e to p riod aft r conf r nc and r vision , in ord r to asce rtain h o w th e re tain e d rubric was work e d and und e rstood .

e t h e e n e e e e This mat rial , in abs c of any nactm nt or judicial d cision , is e e d t h e e e t h e e limit d to any r cor s of cours pursu d by ordinari s,

e e . of criticisms by comm ntators, and of any parall l illustrations Th e Court has had a list mad e of notice s and e ngravings which we e e t h e e e t h e a e r produc d at h aring , and of oth rs of s m cha rac t e r e e e e e and t h e u oth rs may of cours r main unobs rv d , concl sions to b e drawn from such unkno wn source s may vary from that which no w comme nds itse lf ; but kno wn source s yie ld an inte l

e e a t h e e ligibl id of usag s .

(i:) As re gards t h e course followe d by t h e ordinari e s - At an e e e 1 627 C e a t h e arli r dat , viz . in osin , Archd con of East

e e e W Riding, had nquir d in his draft v isitation articl s ( orks,

h e was e . . . 3 w e e t e vol ii , p ) h th r communion tabl plac d accord h was t e . e w e e ing to injunctions (of Q Elizab th), and h th r it “ e e e not at any tim abus d by sitting or l aning upon it, by

w w &c . . thro ing hats on it, riting on it, (Art and had furthe r e nquire d whe the r t h e ministe r whe n h e re ade th t h e se co nd [ t h e Communion] S e rvice doth l e ave his forme r and e t h e e t h e ordinary s at or pulpit, and go unto north sid of Holy

’ C e e e e w t h e ommunion tabl , and standing th r b gin ith Lord s h e &c . t e e e t h e e Pray r, , according to form pr scrib d until s rmon ” e e e b e e n t h e e nd t h e e e tim , and if th r no s rmo until of s rvic

(Art .

’ h e e 1 e e in 1 687 in e s s . 7 9 e e t o t ( ) R port d Brook Art and , r f r Tabl s

Six C e H e b b ert d u c . 1 98 w e c e c t o u. . as s, an P r has, p , h n pla d a cording Q Eliz

d i 3 Art 3 W ii. n e 3 . C. . 66 c . . an Law R ports P p ; Injun tions ( , orks p

1 689 in e F e b . 1 2 e e t h e Cou c O e of as Guardian R port, , b for Privy n il rd r 0 2 a n 1 89 55 . Th e d e is c o 1 633 , p . at of . ’ e e c e e c se Co s e s o s qu n b au sin qu ti ns, 1 28

’ r e dill c re nt l w e t h e e a re e A ticl s y ord d , to sam purport , propos d

e e i e r C C e . . in his oth r , full r , unf nish d d aft ( osin , orr sp , vol i Sur

t c c s 52 , p .

Th e e e a e e t h e a e t h e e t h e dat , six y rs b for ch ng of plac of

Th e rt h ti lsho p e t h e e e e e t h e e e w tabl , r f r nc to injunctions , and oth r points sh a y t Ca nterbur . that Cosin re fe rs to t h e north side of tabl e s not ye t r e place d

a w alt r ise . 1 640 In Juxon , Bishop of London , in his visitation of that

e r e we w t e y ar fi st publish d , and , so far as kno , is h only ordinary w h o us e d ce rtain articl e s state d to h ave be e n compil e d by t h e

. C e C e w Bps an d l rgy in onvocation , anno in accordanc ith ” h e e . C e e 9 e canons mad that y ar onc rning parishion rs, ( ) “ w e e wh o e e w e asks h th r all int nd . to communicat dra n ar or “ “ e e e e w e e t h e e k p th ir plac s, h n call d by minist r standing as h e i s appointe d at t h e north side or e nd of t h e tabl e wh e n h e

e e e e e t h e l C pr par s to c l brat Ho y Communion . (Ritual omm .

589 592 . Re . 2 . p , pp a, b) This qu e stion b e longs to a tim e wh e n no doubt many t abl e s

h ad e e e e e e t h e b n r plac d , though v ry far from all , and it tr ats “ “ ” ’ e . e nd t h e e e e . e e north sid as , and as c l brant s plac Th r cannot b e much doubt that it was (as has b e e n said) t h e usual “ ” high - church mann e r of adapting t h e rubric to th e altarwise

tabl e . Wh e th e r it was t h e only mann e r can obviously re ce ive no

furth e r light from visitation articl e s until afte r t h e R e storation .

e t h e C e e e - in 1 661 w e t h e But aft r Savoy onf r nc , h n bishops

h ad we t h e e e t h e , in ans r to Puritan divin s, pronounc d as to posi

t h e e t h e e t h e C e i e tion of minist r in pray rs of ommunion S rv c ,

w e h e e e e that h n sp aks for th m to God , it is fit that th y should all (ministe r and p e opl e ) turn anoth e r way h e not to face

e t h e e wa as e e th m , but to look sam y th y ordinarily did , nam ly

' e e e re s ol ut ion alt h ou h e astward aft r this v ry distinct , g no alt ra

t h e was d b e e 1 662 e t tion of rubric (or coul possibly ) mad in , y all t h e visitation articl e s of 1 662 (which oth e r wise follow up t h e

’ ’ sam e and sam e kind of e nquiri e s as Jux on s of 1 640or Cosin s of i e e e e t h e e e nd e omit any r f r nc to north sid or , sav that

’ e M - e B Juxon e e re e . s Pory , Archd acon of iddl s x , issu d v rbatim p , “ w e e Th e e h e a in hich it is sp cifi d . minist r standing as is p ( 1 29 )

h h e nd h uh . t e e t e pointe d (in marg . r r ) at nort sid or of tabl e w e h e e e e e e t h e C h n pr par s to c l brat Holy ommunion , and calling ,

e wh o e e r w e . on thos int nd to communicat , to d a n ar (ibid p . We have e xtant no le ss than e ighte e n se ts of articl e s exhibite d T h e A rc h bis h o p an e r ur ofC t b y . e 1 662 by bishops and six by archd acons in visitations in (Rit .

Re 2 C . . . . omm p , App E) ’ Not o ne e e we - e e F e e t h e of th s t nty four, xc pt ory s, r f rs to ’ e e t h nd ministe r s prop e r plac as b ing at e north sid e or e . ’ Pory s article s have be e n som e tim e s acce pte d as e vide nce that t h e authoriti e s unde rstood t h e rubric as to north side to

‘ ll e t h e e nd re quire a minist rs to stand at north . But in contrast

h e - e e to t e oth e r tw nty thre ordinari e s th y cannot b e so acce pte d . And if t h e care ful re fe re nce to th e pre scribe d position of t h e

e e e e m e e we e t minist r impli s, as it s s to imply, that th r r s ill , in

1 640 1 662 e wh o 1 627 t h e and , minist rs , as in , did not stand at

h e nd t h e e e t h e e e was due nort , sil nc of oth r ordinari s not to an e xisting uniformity .

e we e e e e e e e a It app ars, ho v r, not to hav b n hith rto obs rv d th t in his printe d article s as re vise d for his n e xt visitation

Mu e w e e 1 662 s . Brit . ) Archd acon Pory , hos qu ry in had stand

r t h e ing as h e is appointe d (in marg . rub ic) at north side or e nd

h n w t h e w e nd of t e table o omits ords or . ’ e e Jux on s e w t h e W find , th n , that Bishop articl s, hich bishops “ e 1 640 e e t h e e t h e agr e d to in , r quir d minist r to stand at north ” e e nd t h e e e e 1 662 w o ne sid or , but that n xt s ts of articl s in , ith

e e e e e . xc ption , omit such r quir m nt

e w e e e e e m e It is ask d h th r this g n ral chang ad its of xplanation , we may re m e mbe r that t h e bishops in t h e Savoy Confe re nce had j ust re cord e d th e ir d e sire that t h e ministe r and p e ople should all

e w : h one wa w c was, t e e in turn y, hi h ast ard that qu stion put ’ 1 640 was k e C 1 627 e e t h e e e , li osin s in , r ally still und r influ nc of t h e tradition of t h e l e ngthwise position in which t h e table stood unde r t h e injunctions of Que e n Elizabe th ; inasmuch as in

4 th e e e e w w e ve e e e e h ad 1 6 0 r plac m nt , ith hat r s ntim nt att nd d it,

1 662 e e e e e . e e not long b gun , but in had much xt nd d its lf N ith r must t h e influe nce b e forgott e n of t h e Luth e ran church e s of t h e

o w th e e s w s was contin e nt am ng hich a t ard po ition , and is to this ( 1 30 )

da u e M w s . e e b e a e t h e fl e e y, in uch , ho v r , must scrib d to in u nc “ of Bishop Cosin (call e d by t h e hist o rian Full e r t h e Atlas of t h e prot e sta nt re ligi o n wh o pre s e nte d t h e ne w draft of visitation articl e s t o t h e pre sid e nt in convocation in 1 662 o n t h e part of a

Ti e “r t h u m e w 647 e a e e C we . . p committ ppoint d to dra th m ( ard ll , Sym , pp , o fCo un t M y .

ca n.

Wh e th e r th e s e or oth e r re asons appe ar or not to illustrate t h e

t h e e e e w t h e fact , fact r mains that , cont mporan ously ith last

e t h e e t h e e e e t h e e r vision of Pray r Book , r quir m nt of north sid

e nd t h e e u t h e e e e or in articl s and inj nctions of ordinari s c as d , nd h w a t e C e e e e e . , so far as ourt is a ar , n v r r app ars

- (ii . ) As re gards criticism by comm e ntators A popular and

e e e e e t h e e w e e s rvic abl cat chism aft r R storation , hich has b n

a e e e e t h e scrib d to Bishop Gaud n , had assign d as a r ason for “ place at t h e north e nd that it was to avoid t h e popish supe r

a w h 1 664 3 t e e . 00 stitic of standing to ards ast ; p , “ d e e e e t h e e e . Nicholls r p at d this r ason for usual plac of ” “ ” h e t h e C e e w us . t e saying ommunion S rvic ith , viz , north sid ,

in his Comm e ntary on t h e Common Praye r (note (p. ) on

C e e e d 2 t h e e e ommunion S rvic , . , and for sam r ason ” e h e urg d that t e Cons cration Pray e r should b e said kn e e ling . 1 1 t e at l t h e C e e d. 7 0 y, in his Introduction to ommon Pray r ( , “ mad e t h e strong stat e m e nt that t h e position was e njoin e d

e e nd t h e e t h e C for no oth r but to avoid practic of Romish hurch .

1 720 e h e w e w e But in his third ( ) dition , ithdr this argum nt .

e e W PS 3 1 9 e e Ev n Ridl y, in his original list ( orks, , ) of fourt n “ ” ” “ points in which t h e popish mass w as not to b e counte r ” f i d e h h e t e e e e e t e t e e . Th e , mad no r f r nc to position of pri st chang e from t h e e ast ward to anoth e r position had be e n simply

conse qu e ntial on oth e r change s .

W e we e e e e e t h e h atly, ho v r, proc ds to all g in support of north “ sid e position a re fe re nce to Bishop B e ve ridge as having sh e wn that wh e re v e r in t h e anti e nt liturgi e s t h e ministe r is dire cte d to

b e ore t h e t h e e w e stand f altar, north sid of it is al ays m ant .

’

. . 76 . 1 5 . e Re naud Be v . e . . Se ot s Pand ct , vol ii , p also Litur Th e . . . e e e e e in t h e gi s , tom ii , p passag of B v ridg is

e e e Annotations, vol . ii . (thr paginations) , and b ars no such

w h t h e r i h h and h m e aning . B e ve ridge simply sh e s t at g t of t e

H . )

so wh e n t h e charact e r a nd pos it io n o f t h e authors and e d itors of

o W t h e books in which s m e of th e m appe ar is re gard e d . “ithin t h e c e ntury on ward from t h e Savoy Confe r e nc e we hav e e ngra v ings in which som e tim e s t h e c e l e br ant is sh e wn in t h e discharg e

’ l lw p of his o ll ic e ; a nd more in wh ich t h e Il o ly Table is se e n pre pare d o fu nl e rb urv . ’ t h e Co t h e e e e e t h e for mmunion , and c l brant s plac indicat d by

‘ e w e t h e l it an e e book plac d for him , hil y is b ing said from anoth r

- in h h e t h e o t e t e . book at a f ld stool body of church In that cas , book on t h e tabl e is g e n e rally op e n re ady for t h e pri e st to

h e proc e e d thith e r as c e l e brant to be gin t e Communion . In oth r

h e e e cas e s t e communion book is shut . Among th s ngravings

b e e e e e e e must distinguish d m r r productions of form r ngravings ,

- w w and such as a re re dra n ith som e care ful diffe re nce . This

e w e t h e e e inquiry i s som hat t dious , but impr ssion form d upon a ré sumé of t h e facts cannot b e produce d by a g e n e ral s e nte nce

e about th m .

' (a ) In support of t h e north - e nd position it is not n e ce ssary to

e e e h e 1 cite many instanc s b caus t pre val e nce s be yond doubt . But t h e following are important drawings on account of t h e w h authority of t h e rite r of t e book . Th e north e nd is distinctly indicate d ’ 1 h e e e e De C e In 676 in t plat pr fix d to Part II . of an omb r s (of

e e w Th e C t h e e e t h e e Glouc st r) ork , ompanion to T mpl or in sam

’

e e e C 1 677. plat in H rn s Domus arthusiana, ’

1 683 Th e e e e o . In , Titl of Burn t s R f rmation , Part II , is not

a e e w b e e e e an actu l sc n , but it ould not v n conv ntional if it did

Th e e e t h e not re pre se nt a re al position . c l brant stands at north e nd ; anoth e r book close d is s e t on a de sk at t h e e dge of t h e

h e w tabl e in t e middl e ast ard . ’ 1 686 t h e e nd use e G unt on s e In , north is indicat d , Int rior of

e C e — e e e w was 1 64 Pe t rborough ath dral int nd d to sh it as it in 3 . ’ 1 736 e fi ne e C t h e i In , Picart plat , ommunion of Angl cans , in

t h e e e 1 737 in t h e e Amst rdam dition , and in , London dition , ’ w t h e e C e — sh e sam position distinctly in St . Paul s ath dral a

e e e 1 681 De e chang p rhaps sinc ( Laun , ’ It may b e notice d that one of Sandford s large plate s of t h e

e . 1 687 e e e coronation of Jam s II , , marks both plac s as int nd d to

b e use d . ( 1 33 )

’ (b) In illustration of t h e cele brant s position b e ing thus indi c at e d as be fore t h e table e astward or (occasionally) partly e ast — ward t h e following be long to t h e same p e riod t h e ce ntury afte r

h e e t e Savoy Conf r nce .

Th e e e w in e book is laid op n ast ard a plat by Hollar , in ’ w e t h e C e 1 657 e e e in Sparro s Rational of ommon Pray r , in , r p at d t h e 2nd e 1 661 a 1 664 w e D w was dition in gain , in , h n r . Sparro ’ e e e e C e e C e e Pr sid nt of Qu n s oll g , ambridg ; again , in an dition

e h e e e 1 667 e e int wo e e h e aft r b cam in Bishop of Ex t r ; mor , aft r was w h 1 676 e e t wo e Bishop of Nor ic , from ; aft r his d ath in mor 4 h 6 e 1 70 1 71 7. T e 1 6 8 e e h e ditions, and an d lat r ditions av a n w h e e e e ne w t e e e . ngraving , by a artist , but sam r pr s ntation

1 660 e t h e 2md 1 663 t h e 3 rd e In cam out , and in dition of l i w h A t ar s D . e t e : Scintilla , by r Ed ard Spark , chaplain to King

1 666 t h e 4t h e n w ne w e e e e in ditio , ith a ngraving , and thr oth rs

82 e e t h e e e e e e w h by 1 6 . Th e s all hav sam Hollar typ b for th m it v e e w e e ariations of d tail sh ing att ntion to tre atm nt .

’ 1 674 t h e e t h e e In , Folio Pray r Book by King s print r has a

e e e n D O rationis t h e e larg copp r graving , omus ; book laid n arly

1 9 h e e . 6 3 t e e e ast In sam r app ars .

’ 1 675 e e t h e e In , a Pray r Book , print d by King s print rs, has an e ngraving copi e d afte r Hollar . ’ In 1 681 De Laun e s Pre s e nt State of London has a plat e of t h e

’ ’ e : t h e e e e i t h e int rior of St . Paul s c l brant s book clos d is la d for ’ e astward position at th e north part of t h e front ; t h e e pistole r s

t h e e e e C e . diagonally at pistl corn r ( hamb rs, p

1 686 1 69 6 1 700 1 724 Th e D e e w e e In , , , , ivin Banqu t, of hich th r ’ we e e e e C r four ditions in forty y ars, b ars Bishop ompton s (of

m e w t h e e e e e t h e London) impri atur, and sh s c l brant kn ling at north of t h e front facing towards t h e ce ntre ; not conse crating .

1 697 was e t h e 1 4 e 1 743 t h e 1 9 In publish d th dition , in th

Th e e e e e dition of t h e Book for Be ginn e rs . c l brant stands som w t h no t h e e nd t h e e e hat to e front ( t ) of tabl at its north rn part, h Th e e turn e d rath e r to t h e e ast and ce ntre of t e table . tim is afte r communicants have drawn n e ar and be fore conse cration

e wh o was e e e pray r . This book is by Bishop Patrick , D an of P t r

1 6 9 C e e 1 689 borough in 7 , Bishop of hich st r in , and Bishop of 1 6 1 Ely in 9 . ’ In 1 69 8 e G e e w De e , D an Brough , of louc st r , borro s Laun s

l tiSl a w o d h C ( ) dr ing for his H li ays of t e hurch .

’ 1 709 a e o t h e e ne w In , a Pr y r Bo k by King s print rs has a

' e a e o f l l o llar s e e w t h e t r tm nt subj ct , not at all l ik Hollar, ith T h e rt h bts lmp e sam indications . o fCa nte rh o rv. 1 728 ’ . M e e In . Dr Thomas Burn e t s ( aste r of Charte rhous ) Stat

t h e e e d B of D ad ( . arbe ry) has a drawing inscribe d as painte d at

t h e are e t h e e Ma altar ( pinxit ad Alt [ ] by Full r , of chap l of g

e C e e t h e t wo e are e w dal n oll g . Oxford ; books clos d laid ast ard ,

and t h e t h e e e at north south parts of front, and tabl is spr ad

w w e t h e C e ith a hit cloth for ommunion , and is so drap d that

e h w e e t e e b e e C . kn ling at nds ould not possibl ( hamb rs , p

1 774 e ne w e e In , an Oxford Pray r Book has a ngraving aft r

w e Hollar, ith oth r variations . In t h e abov e list no m e ntion is made of t h e 1 700 e dition of

e t h e e 1 684 e e t h e e e e Spark , or Pray r Book of , b caus r pr s ntation — is of t h e L itany b e ing said at t h e altar a kno wn use ; nor of t h e

W e e e W 1 71 7 e e t h e e hol Duty of R c iving orthily, , b caus tim h chose n is afte r t e cons e cration pray e r . In books thus issu e d at inte rvals throughout a c e ntury by

e e t h e e e e royal print rs , or und r dir ction of l ading divin s of

fe e e e e e dif r nt schools , in pictur s of church s, and of historical v nts , th e re s e e m to b e six or se v e n typical r e pre se ntations (be side s

e e e e e w t h e thos of coronations) , r p at d in many ditions, hich mark ’ h e e e e ministe r s place b e fore t e tabl e . It s ms scarc ly possibl that th e se could hav e b e e n all publish e d and r e publish e d as the y

we e e n we t h e - e nd r , unl ss such positio , as ll as north position , had be e n so continue d that th e y re pre se nte d no unknown manne r of

e e e e arrang m nt and c l brating . But it is still more important to obse rve that among t h e e ditors are e e w and authors p rsons of such charact r as Bishop Sparro ,

. S ark s . u e e wh o Bishop Patrick , Dr p , Dr Thomas B rn t, and oth rs , would scarce ly hav e tol e rate d t h e app e arance and fre que nt re pe

‘ e o wn e e e e e tition in th ir books of such r pr s ntations, if it had b n unde rstood that t h e form of divin e s e rvice uniformly portray e d

e e was e or indicat d in th m an ill gal form .

’ t e t h e Ew a v7 6 ‘ 1 664 1 6 4 at t ri Fur h r than this, book s , and 7 ,

e e e e e e b e but d (as has b n obs rv d) to Bishop Gaud n , should 1 35 m e ntion e d h e re ; in which o ne plate re pre se nts th e l e ngth wise

t h e e e we w t h e t w position of tabl ast and st, ith o ministe rs stand

e e e t h e e nd ing r sp ctiv ly on long north and south sid s of it, a

e e e t h e e w anoth r plat indicat s position looking ast ard , which

’

. e e e e e appe ars in Dr Spark s book . Th r s ms to b e h e r e a simpl e e ffe ctive e vide nce of conte mporan e ous dive rsity living and tol e rate d .

e e t h e e w Instanc s, th n , of position looking ast ard , and com monl w e t h e e t h e e y hil standing at north rn part of tabl , cannot in t h e e w we th e e e c ntury hich follo d last r vision of our Pray r Book ,

b e e e e e . e e h ad e e w e in j ustic call d xc ptional Ev n if th y b n so, hil

r e e e e e e e t it is t u that xc ptional cas s prov nothing against a rul , y w e e e w e e e e are t wo w h r a rul is ambiguous, or h r th r ays of

e e w e e b e e e d t h e approximat ly obs rving it, or h r it cannot ob y to

e e t h e e e t h e e e e e e are l tt r, in tru m aning of l tt r, xc ptional cas s

' good e vide nc e o f div e rsity e xisting in practice . Wh e n t h e original int e nt of t h e rubric was d e parte d from by t h e e e m e e w e e s e wh o tabl s b ing ov d ast ard , it s ms that mini t rs officiate d be fore t h e tabl e still h e ld to t h e l e tte r of t h e rubric by standing towards th e north part ; alth ough the y we re too n e ar t h e tim e s to suppose that this position had be e n conte mplate d wh e n t h e rubric was fram e d . To sum up t h e inquiry so far A large se ction of t h e Church stre nuously argue d against t h e

e nd e e w e e w e e north , v n h n sanction d and id ly adopt d , as not fulfilling t h e conditions of t h e north side . Th e C h e t h e Savoy C e e e e hurc authoriti s at _ onf r nc favour d an

h e Th e astward position and put t e fact on r cord . e ordinarie s n e ve r afte r wards (so far as is kno wn) re quire d t h e north e nd to b e e e e o ne wh o e e was tak n , xc pt appar ntly impli s that it not

e e e are t h e e w always tak n . Th r illustrations of fact that an ast ard position of t h e c e l e brant standing at t h e north part was no un

ne b e s e t t h e e familiar o . Against this is to authority of Wh atly

Nic h olls— we e e e t h and proof abundant, r proof d fici nt, of e

e e t h e e e e e e usual position , but not ( v n apart from rron ous d f nc s th e y se t up) te nding to - prove th e sole l e gality of t h e position

e e t h e e t h e e . th y advocat , and ill gality of oth r Two oth e r inte rpre tations place d upon this rubric may no w b e 136 ‘ [ I notice d ; t h e se cond of th e m be i ng that which is advance d for t h e f d e e nce . (a ) It h as be e n poin t e d out that t h e only parts o f t h e s e rvice “ t o which t h e north sid e d ire ction strictlyappli e s a re t h e t wo ope ning pray e rs and t h e coll e cts for t h e Qu e e n and for t h e day

t h e e e e e a re ffe re n that commandm nts , Scriptur s and v rsicl s di tly ass e t h e e e t h e e e ign d ; that cons cration pray r, and by custom cr d may b e said e astward : that t h e m iniste r n e c e ssarily stands e ast w in e e t h e s e ard pr s nting alm and oblations, and is not aft r that

t h e dire ct e d to b e again at north sid e . It has b e e n argu e d th e re fore that t h e d ire ction of t h e rubric ca nnot b e w ith ce rtainty e xt e nd e d b e yond t h e four pray e rs to w e w e e hich it primarily appli s, and that ithin thos limits to ob y

b e e o ne w e e e e it ought to irksom to no hat v r his pr dil ctions . It must b e r e m e mbe re d that e ve n w ithin those limits its e nforce m e nt would b e an e nforce m e nt not of t h e origi nal rubric

e e e e as it stands , but of a lat r tacit int rpr tation put upon it und r

e e e . chang e d circumstanc s, and not univ rsally adopt d

b Th e t h e e e e e ( ) Lord Bishop, d f ndant in this cas , has adopt d

e e w t h e anoth e r alt rnativ not only not unkno n to past, but as

e e re w e e has be e n s e n , indicat d or figu d in books hich , dition aft r

u e C e we e t h e . e e dition , r in hands of n mb rs of hurch p opl , and

e e n ure e n e v e r prohibit d or c s d by ordinari s , or by any judicial

t h e e H e e d e cision for t wo ce nturi e s since last r vision . has appli d ” “ “ north side of t h e table in re gard of a pe rson standing in

t h e e e front of it to t h e north e rn part of front (R sp . Pl a Thi s can b e r e garde d only as an accommodation of t h e l e tte r of h t h e rubric to t h e pre s e nt position of t e table . To standat t h e

e e e u e north e nd was a far more ge n ral and acc pt d co rs . It had

e e e litera l e t h e advantage of pr s nting its lf as a complianc , and did and probably al ways will comm e nd itse lf to many for that

was t h e e e e t h e o ne r e ason , although it not original lit ral s ns , not

e e e e e b e n e ce ssary int rpr tation , n v r pronounc d by authority to

e e e us e . such , and for a long p riod not xclusiv ly in

e e w e w in t h e w Argum e nts n e ve rth l ss, hich att mpt to sho ords of t h e re sponsive pl e a of t h e Lord Bishop that t h e northe rn “ part of t h e front is th e north side of t h e tabl e as dire cte d by . ” e t h e was e e e n t h e rubric , if that m ans that rubric int nd d to njoi ( 1 37 )

n are e t h e C b n that particular positio , h ld by ourt to e inco siste nt

t h e i with t h e continuous history of rubric . It s not possible to

u t h e use t h e w e w build pon Latin of ord latus, or of for ign ords h e e t e . Th e e e d e riv d from it, as m aning a part of front t rm us d “ ” to d e fin e that part of t h e front side is actually e nd in o ld

w e e e e English rubrics and rit rs on th s points . Instanc s may b e

’ ’ H e n m e e . . . a . s e n in Longford, t mp VIII , p Sim ons Lay Folks

M k 1 79 C e e e a M e 309 ass Boo , , in ons cration S rvic , p. ask ll , ii . ,

1 500 e n e . P A D . . 264 S about , and in Thomas B co , t mp Eliz iii . .

e H e lin B W W e C Ne ith r to y , nor ishop illiams, nor r n , nor osin in

n e t h e We e xplaining orth sid did it occur to find it in st front . If t h e lawfuln e ss of t h e position d e p e nd e d on that pl e a it must

But t h e e t e e e s e t fail . l gality of an ac ion do s not r st on a pl a

t h e w t h e e t h e C up for it, but on all facts ithin cognizanc of ourt . Historical facts supply t h e only mate rial kno wn to t h e Court from which a just account can b e form e d of t h e m e aning of th e

h e e Th te rm which is t e pre s nt subj ct of charge . e s e facts which

e are t h e e now e e are availabl and to point hav b n state d . But be fore t h e Court de fin e s its judgm e nt o ne argument advance d against t h e place tak e n by t h e Lord Bishop at t h e holy table re quire s particular notice . “ It was strongly pre sse d that t h e e astward position has a spe cial significance which at once make s t h e position itse lf im portant and conde mns it . h e w is was s T e ast ard position , it aid, a sacrificial position

t h e natural attitud e for o ne offe ring a sacrifice - and conv e ys som e sacrificial doctrin e of th e Eucharist against t h e doctrin e of

e e b e - e e e th e English Churc h . Th r may ill inform d r c nt main

r e e wh o b e t aine s of this position as ss ntial , may found to have

we e alle ge d some thing of t h e kind . If it r tru e it would apply n t h e e e w e e more stro gly by far to cons cration pray r, h r such

e b e w t h e e h position is admitt d to la ful , than to b ginning of t e

w e e w t h e e e service . But by homso v r put for ard stat m nt is, in

“ e w . e e e wh o e both cas s, ithout foundation N ith r thos approv nor those wh o disapprove of an action which is re cognise d by authority can re ally inve st it with any se nse contrary to t h e se nse of t h e authority which re cognise s . No significance can b e

e n e a e attach e d to a form , act or usag u l ss that signific nc is in 1 38

accordanc e with t h e re gular and e stablish e d m e aning of language

w e e a e It or s y mbol h th r liturgic l or oth r . is not admissibl e that any allo wabl e usa g e should he sudd e nly e ith e r proclaim e d or d e nounce d as t e aching som e thing which it wa s n e v e r suppose d

T h e \ ri h h is h o o p to t e ach be f re . o fCant e rbury . A place at t h e we st sid e of t h e holy tabl e has not in t h e past M be e n inv e st e d w ith sacrificial characte r . any divin e s wh o have taught what is call e d t h e high e st doctrin e of sacrific e in con ne c t io n with t h e Eucharist t e nabl e in t h e Church of England

e e e t h e e nd wh hav e habitually c l brat d at north , and many o hav e use d t h e e ast ward position hav e don e so w ith no thought that

w e e th e y e r e t aching any doctrin by it, or that any doctrine could b e e ith e r d e duc e d from or e xpr e sse d by t h e place th e y

took . Th e quarte r d e signat e d by Scripture for t h e laying t h e hand “ ” e t h e t h e fe was ffe e upon , and sh dding blood of of ring a di r nt “ ” n t h e e t h e w t h e . Th e o e . It lay on sid of altar to ard north ” “ most ordinary and unive rsal slaughte r of t h e sacrifice s was “ h L 1 1 e v . . . e t h e space north ward from t e altar . ( i S e Light

e e e x xx . foot , Prosp ct of T mpl , v ) Th e impute d sacrificial aspe ct of t h e e astward position is ne w

e e ffe e e an d force d , and can tak no ct in r nd ring that position

e t h e e e ith e r de sirabl e on t h e one side or ill gal on oth r .

e Th e Court conclud s . Th e t e rm north side was introduce d into a rubric of th e Liturgy to m e e t doubts which had arise n owing to a ge n e ral

wa chang e in t h e position of t h e holy table s . It s at that tim e

e and p e rfe ctly d e finite and distinct in its m aning application . About e ighty y e ars afte r t h e first publication of that rubric

a se cond ge n e ral change was made unde r authority in t h e h e w we e no w e t e e e nd. position of t h e tabl s, hich r mov d to ast This change made t h e north sid e dire ction impossible of fulfil

Th e ne w e e m e nt in th e se nse originall y inte nde d . int rpr tation

or us a ge commonly adopte d was not pre scribe d by any statute

Th e e e e t h e or authoritativ e d e claration . vid nc of visitation

e d e e e w art icl e s h as b e e n alre ady adduc , and it has b n sh n that

t h e grounds which th e liturgical comm e ntators took in its de fe nce

th e e e e are we re mistak e n . On oth r hand th r indications that a

t o b e a n t h e in t h e e brought ag i st Lord Bishop ninth articl ,

b e e o n t h e e e in t h e should dismiss d , although not ground all g d

re s ponsive pl e a .

“ 5 B a kin o the ra l be o r th o le . re B w e e Pe . ' ‘ g f f p l o n' hb lsho p o ft a ut e rb urv . Th e charge contain e d in t h e 5th and l 0th articl e s is that t h e “ Lord Bishop stood w hilst r e ading t h e praye r of conse cration

t h e we e t h e e w e t h e on st sid of holy tabl , ith his fac to

e e we e t h e e e t h e e w ast , an d b t n p opl and holy tabl , and ith his

t h e e e w e t h e e e back to p opl in such is that communicants pr s nt ,

e e e e e e e t h e e b ing th n conv ni ntly plac d for r c iving Holy Sacram nt ,

w e h e e t h e e t h e could not , h n brok br ad and took cup into his

s e e e t h e e e t h e hands , him br ak br ad and tak cup into his hands according to t h e dire ctions contain e d in t h e rubric imm e diate ly ” be fore t h e pray e r of cons e cration . It is not charge d as ill e gal that h e stood in what is call e d t h e “ e w h e e e w e ast ard position , but that stood th r in such is that t h e manual acts we re not visibl e to t h e conve ni e ntly place d

communicants . Th e re sponsive pl e a of th e Lord Bishop is that whilst re ading t h e pray e r of cons e cration h e stood with his face to t h e e ast

we e t h e e e t h e e e e t h e e e b e t n p opl and holy tabl and b for p opl , but h e had no w ish or intention to prevent t h e communicants pre s e nt from se e ing him bre ak t h e bre ad and tak e t h e cup into ” his hand . By this pl e a t h e Lord Bisho p se e ms to mak e re fe re nce to t h e

t h e C t h e e Ridsda le l j udgme nt of Privy ouncil in cas of v . C if ton which was that a ministe r looking towards t h e e ast during this pray e r must stand so that h e may in good faith e nabl e t h e communicants pre se nt to s e e t h e bre aking of t h e

H e e e in e &c . tentiona ll br ad , must not int rpos his body so as y ” e to prevent that r sult . Th e e vid e nce did not e stablish t h e fact that t h e communi

w e e e e e n l e e e n wa cants r th n conv ni tly p ac d for r c ivi g , but it s not ass e rt e d on t h e ot h e r sid e that if so place d th e y could have se e n

t h e acts . Th e rubric says t h e ministe r is to bre ak t h e bre ad b e fore t h e 1 2 4 3 3 . ( ) P . D . 1 41

Th e e s e e e t h e p e opl e . r spon iv pl a only ass rts that bishop stood 1 890 ” e e t h e e e w e e b e e e b for p opl , hich s ms to a n c ssary fact, but not READ e w t h e n e ce ssarily a complianc ith rubric . B ISHO P o r Th e pl e a doe s not d e ny that t h e manual acts we re hidde n LINCO LN “ t h e e e e we e e Th h i from p opl , but only that th y r hidd n inte ntion e A rc b sh op o f Ca n e r ur ” t b y . a Th e e e e e t h e lly . d f nc r sts in fact not on rubric having

e e e e d t h e e e b n ob y , but upon int rpr tation not having be e n m e n — tally disobe ye d e u alle gation which t h e Court is not abl e to

e qu stion .

e e e th e t h e C It is, th r for , part of ourt to satisfy itse lf

1 e e th e e t h e C n . Wh th r ord r of Holy ommu ion re quire s that t h e manual acts should b e visible .

2 t h e e h e . e e e e t Wh th r, supposing ord r so to r quir , hiding of t h e w t h e w e e e e acts ithout ish and int ntion to hid th m , constitut s a transgre ssion of t h e orde r .

1 D e t h e e t h e C e e h . o s ord r of Holy ommunion r quir that t e manual acts should b e v isibl e

t h e e e e e e In first plac , it is obs rvabl that, tak n lit rally as it “ d t h e e t h e l e e e e t h stan s, rubric appli s actua xpr ssion b for e

e e o ne t h e e e w are fi p opl to only of manual acts pr scrib d , hich ve .

Th e w are h e e t h e e e e t h e e ords , that may br ak br ad b for p ople

h u no w and take t e c p into his hand . It is made a dire ct “ article in t h e charge that t h e p e ople ought to b e abl e to s e e ” e t h e h im bre ak t h e bre ad and tak cup into his hands .

e e e e e e e A pre liminary qu stion , th r for , in ord r to a corr ct d cision is : Can a satisfactory e xplanation b e give n of this attachme nt ” f w e e t h e e e o ne ac t o such important ords as b for p opl to only , — that of bre aking t h e bre ad consid e ring e spe cially that th e se words we re inse rte d at t h e same re vision in which t h e rubrics pre scribing t h e manual acts we re add e d ? Th e facts about t h e phrase are th e se : At t h e Savoy Con fe re nce t h e Puritan divine s urge d that t h e manne r of c onse “ ” b e e e e crating should mad mor xplicit and distinct, and that

h e e b e e e C we C t e br aking of br ad should m ntion d ( ard ll , onf. “ ” “ Bishop Cosin h ad sugge st e d t h e sam e c orre ction

Th e d n h h e W . e t e e on t e sam grounds ( orks, v ivi s at sam ’ Re li tim e submitte d a draft liturgy (London , Hall s q .

1 847 w c t h e n e b e e n Liturg . iv . ) in hi h , afte r co s cration has M 2 ( 1 42 3

e e a nd e e b e e e e t h e compl t d d clar d so to , and aft r anoth r pray r , “ “ minist e r is d ire ct e d to tak e and to bre ak t h e bre ad in ” “ t h e t h e ’ e O le e h e w e sight of p p , to tak and to pour out t in ” t h e O f th e e e e e in sight congr gation , and , aft r anoth r pray r , to

T he Urs h o p e ve t o e t h e e e e d li r th m l m nts . Such bre a king of t h e bre ad o l Ca nt e rb urv . a t an inte rval afte r t h e conse cration was t h e unive rsal pre ’ e use was e e w I s R formation , acc pt d in Ed ard V . communion u 2 e e e e e 1 66 . ord r , and had probably b n s d in many plac s up till

Ass e nting to t h e r e qu e st of t h e divin e s t h e r e vise rs re - inse rte d

and e a e t h e e nl rg d marginal rubrics touching manual acts, omitt d

’ since King Ed ward s First Book (which book t h e Puritan divin e s

e e e e in e e in th ir n xt Exc ption , cit favour of anoth r chang ) , and

e e e t h e e e t h e e e ‘ th y pr fix d to cons cration pray r pr s nt rubric .

e we e e t h e e w t h e e in Th y did not, ho v r, tak v ry ords of divin s ’ ” h i C w e t h e t e e e e . sight of, but B shop osin s ord , b for p opl t e th e r this was m e ant to b e an e xact e quivale nt and to plac e t h e v e ry action O f bre aking be fore th e ir e ye s cannot b e s e ttl e d w ithout taking into consid e ration a controv e rsy of t h e tim e on which no l e ss stre ss was laid and which e ith e r phrase

would e qually dispos e of.

Th e e e e e e w e Puritans had long r pr h nd d a practic , hich th y

e e A t h e attribut d to both Luth rans and nglicans, of cutting — “ br e ad into small pi e ce s be fore t h e se rvice not a prior con ”

e e . e e e s cration , but a prior br aking Th y, no doubt , consid r d this an approach to t h e use of se parate wafe rs for e ach com

w 1 20 e C e A. D . 6 e e nic ant . mu Thus ald r ood , (A D f nc of Our “ 6 h e e n e . 1 t e Argum nts , p , says, that sacram ntal br aki g

e e w e fi nd afte r thanksgiving is not njoin d , so far as can in th e ir se rvic e books that t h e Luth e ran Church e s have

e t h e e e e e e b e it not , but hav br ad cut in small pi c s b for it

t h e t h e e w brought to hands of minist r , hich is not that sacra

m e e e C — Th e ntal br aking institut d by hrist , and ( Pastor and “ D 1 8 e d h e A . 62 1 T e e e e . . 3 . t h e . 84 Pr lat , , Edin , p pr lat “ C t h e c e i. e e ( . Episcopal hurch) hath turn d sa ram ntal ” bre aking into a pre parative carving be fore t h e action . Accord “ ” in l e t h e e —t h e M e g y, ach of Puritan liturgi s iddl burgh , or ’ Cart wright s (1586 Th e S e ttl e d Orde r and Th e

’ D e 1 644 we e 1 661 e e e ir ctory ( as ll as Baxt r s of , pr s nt d to ( 1 43 ) — t h e Savoy Confe re nce whil e t h e y . pre s c rib e no oth e r manual

e b e t h e e t h e e b e e t h e e act, pr scri br aking of br ad to don in cours t h of e se rvice . It is pe rhaps on this account that t h e words be fore t h e ” e e e o ne e e e e e p opl stan d attach d to only act, not xt nd d v n to

t h e t h e w e e . taking of cup, hich is of no l ss mom nt

W e e e e e e we e t h e ith all th s facts b for th m , not pr viously igh d , Court cannot consid e r it absolute ly de monstrate d that t h e words ” e e t h e e e te e are b for p opl , limi d as th y grammatically to that action t h e doing of which away from t h e pre se nce of t h e p e ople had be e n so prope rly obnoxious to t h e Puritan divin e s wh o re c e i e d t h e e e t h e he u c an v r ady ass nt of bishops to t ir introd ction, of n e ce ssity only m e an that t h e pe ople must have t h e fraction

e e e e e b for th ir y s . But e ve n if it b e thus admitte d that t h e e xpre ssion itse lf may

b e e e e e e e e e e t h e not prov d to hav b n int nd d to b ar that s ns only,

’ w t h e o rde r u1 r e Court e nte rtains no doubt of hat re q e s . W do not doubt that upon wide r conside rations and far more important

e t h e e w e e e h e t h e e principl s minist r, h r v r stands during pray r of

e e e t h e a cons cration , is bound to tak car that manual cts should not by his position b e re nde re d invisible to t h e bulk of t h e com muni an c t s .

The re is no doubt that at t h e time o f' t h e inse rtion of this

t h e we e e Th e we e rubric manual acts r so visibl . e tabl s r still

e e e t h e e e e e we oft n plac d clos to and among p opl . Wh n th y re at t h e e ast e nd t h e l e arn e d pre late s wh o had d e sire d th e m to b e h so place d did not hide t e acts . Bishop Andre we s and Arch

e e e t h e e nd t h e e bishop Laud c l brat d at north , though latt r

e t h e e we b t h e de fe nd d e fr dom allo d y Scottish rubric . Bishop C w e e f t h e we e e e osin , h n accus d of o ficiating at st sid , r pli s that only t h e size of t h e altar had at tim e s compe ll e d him to couse c e h e h ad e we e rat in that position , but that not don so for t lv n 0 e Cale d. e e D . 1 64 . W e y ars ( Stat Pap rs om , p Bishop r n “ e a t e b e w e we e e (Par nt lia, says that h r ad and in r plac d ” e e e w i e e e op nly b for him , h ch can only m an op nly in r lation

t h e n e e e b e O e e f e to co gr gation , as in any cas th y must p nly b or t h e c e l e brant ; and h e proce e ds to contrast his whol e practice f “ h with that O t e Romish pri e sts . f 1 41

No e t o O e e e e e e e e e d chang as this p nn ss has b n v r r comm nd , nor doe s t h e lack of O pe nn e ss n e c e ssarily follo w upon t h e us e of t h e

w Th e e h a t e e O e e . e st ard position . t nor of Common Pray r is p nn ss Th e work of it s fram e rs was t o bring out and r e cove r t h e worship

' l h e h h h s ho p t h e C e e e e t h e of hristian congr gation , and sp cially to r plac Eucha o l \ a ut e rl o n . rist in its characte r as t h e communion of t h e whol e Body O f

h s h - h C . t e u e t e e e t e e e hrist By of moth r tongu , by audibl n ss of

’ e e e t h e e e e e e w v ry pray r , by pri st s pray rs b ing mad id ntical ith

t h e a e t h e e t h e t h e e e pr y rs of congr gation , by part of cl rks b ing

t e t h e e e t h e e t h e e in ak n by p opl , by r moval of invisibl and

e e e t h e C one O f h e r S e audibl c r monial , English hurch , as p cial

w t h e t h e C C e e t h e e orks in h istory of atholic hurch , r stor d anci nt

h e share and right O f t e p e opl e in divin e se rvice . Both parti s of t h e Church b e fore t h e last r e vision re quire d that t h e pre scription “ ” of t h e manual acts should b e e xplicit and distinct (Savoy D ivin e s) as a n e e dful circum stance be longing to t h e sacram e nt B h h . C t e t e e e ( p osin) , and harmony of construction r quir s that

t h e e e w t h e w o e e we p opl should follo h l cons cration , acts as ll as

w t h e w e t h e one w ords , all acts as ll as act to hich (probably for

e e Th e e e oth r r asons) a dir e ction is attach e d . rubric do s provid “ that t h e pri e st may with r e adin e ss and d e ce ncy bre ak t h e bre ad ” t h e Th e w e e e e and tak e cup into his hands . ord r adin ss r lat s “ t o o wn e e e t h e w e e t h e e his con v ni nc , ord d c ncy to b coming

h t h e e e w t h e w e n e ss of t e action in e y s and vi of orshipp rs . Books of d e votion fre qu e ntly d e sire d communicants to faste n

h e e w th e ir e y e s upon the s e actions of t e pri e st . To hid th m ould b e as if t h e signing of t h e child with t h e cross we re hidde n in m baptis . Th e significance of t h e se acts be ing ope n li e s in what was t h e

we Th e t h e e e e e . e principl from b ginning , ho v r ov rlaid at tim s cons e cration consists in t h e re h e arsal and re p e tition of what t h e “ ” “ H o e e e e on Lord did and said . fac r quod auctor f cit ; N o b s e rvari a nobis quod mandatum e st nisi e ad e m qu ae Dominus

i mu . E fe cit nos quoqu e fac a s (Cyp p. and constant similar w e xpre ssions give t h e primitiv e rul e . Bishop Andre e s e xpre ss e s “ its adoption by t h e English Church Sic nos Ejus du e tu e t e x m l M 1 5 e o rae side t W . 7 e own p Qui hic p ( inor orks, p , mad his by C osin , v . 1 45 . ( J

Th e ge sture s which t h e Gre at High Pri e st is minute ly re cord e d to have use d we re without doubt not only se e n by t h e

e b ut e e — partak rs, m ant for th m and it is no re h e arsal of His — action if t h e spirit and m e a ning of His acts are hidde n acts full

e e we . H e e e e e of divin t aching and po r At Emmaus r p at d th m ,

was t w e e and instan ly kno n through th m (Luk xxiv .

e e b e e t h e e e If any c r monial is to visibl to p opl , that action of Christ unqu e stionably ought to b e so by t h e rule both of t h e

e e Gosp l and of our Pray r Book . Th e Court de cide s that t h e o rde f of t h e Holy Communion

e e t h e b e e r quir s that manual acts should visibl .

2 Th e . se cond que stion be fore t h e Court was wh e th e r t h e orde r

t h e C e n t h e of Holy ommunion , r quiri g that manual acts should b e e t h e t h e w th e w e visibl , hiding of acts ithout ish or int ntion to hide th e m constitute s a transgre ssion of that ord e r : in othe r w w e e e n t h e e e e e ords, h th r such b i g r quir m nt of that ord r, it is a suffici e nt answe r to a charge that th e y have be e n re nd e re d in

e e e e was w e e e n visibl , to r ply that th r no ish or int ntion to pr v t

e th ir be ing s e e n . Th e Court d e cide s that in t h e mind O f a ministe r the re ought

b e w e n w b e e e e to a ish and int ntio to do hat has to don , not m r ly no wish or inte nti on not to do it ; that in this case h e must not hid e t h e acts by doing what must hide th e m ; that h e must not

e ffe e t h e e w h e e b e b so indi r nt as to what r sult of hat do s may , as

e to do that which is ce rtain to make th e m invisibl .

Th e C e e e e e w t h e e e t h e ourt, th r for , r vi ing pl a, rul s that Lord Bishop has mistake n t h e true inte rpre tation of t h e orde r of t h e

t h e Holy Communion in this particular, and that manual acts must b e p e rform e d in such w ise as to b e visibl e to t h e communi

e cants prop e rly plac d .

i n o the Anthem La mb o od 6 S n i 0 G . . g g f f

Th e 6th articl e charge s t h e Lord Bishop with having cause d or pe rmitte d to b e said or sung be fore t h e re ce ption of t h e

e e e t h e re n t h e e e le m e nts, and imm diat ly aft r adi g of pray r of

e t h e w e w cons cration , ords or hymn , or pray r commonly kno n as

t h e 0 e w t h e Agnus , that is to say Lamb of God that tak st a ay ” — Th e 5 h we t h e sins of t h e world Have m e rcy upon us . t ans r in ( 1 1 6 )

’ re s ponsive pl e a admits that t h e choir with t h e bishop s sanction

. h w h e e e sang t e ords at that plac e in t s rvic . “ ” It s e e ms that th e y we re not said by t h e c e l e brant or by “ o ne h e e e e are any . Nothing turns on t stat m nt that th y com ” Th e Ah " is o mo nl h e we e t h e b h p y call e d t e Agnus . Th y r sung by choir in a t l a nt i - t h a t) e we w e e t h e English , b ing a ll kno n hymn or anth m us d in litany ,

t h e e w e and forming part of Gloria in Exc lsis, in ords tak n out of m h e e assi . t 2 Ps . . 1 t e . 9 Bibl (S . John , i , and li , p ) Th e sol e qu e stion is wh e th e r t h e singing of th e se words by t h e “ choir was (as is charge d) an addition to t h e s e rvice in contra ” ve nt io n of t h e e ccl e siastical laws of England .

b e one h e w e : e If so , it must so for of t follo ing r asons Eith r be ca use (1 ) it is ill e gal to introduce into t h e se rvice Of t h e Church any hymn or anth e m which is not orde re d by t h e rubric ; or (2) ill e gal to do so in this particular place of t h e Communion ; or be caus e (3) som e thing in t h e words th e mse lve s re nde rs th e m

so unsuitabl e th e re that th e y are virtually ill e gal .

I was e e e use . It not cont nd d in court that it is ill gal to a hymn or anth e m in all place s in t h e se rvice wh e re its use may

not hav e b e e n ord e re d . Th n 2. e s e cond ground for pronounci g this hymn or anth e m

b e w t h e e e w b e t h e to an unla ful addition to s rvic , ould if intro

w w e duction of a hymn e re unla ful at this particular plac . ’ 2 Edw w 3 . 6 . 1 7 King Ed ard s first Act of Uniformity ( , c , s . ) laid down this proviso that it shall b e lawful for all me n as we ll

e e e e e use O e in church s, chap ls, oratori s, or oth r plac s to p nly any

l e t e t h e e due e psa ms or pray r ak n out of Bibl at any tim , not l e tting or omitting th e r e by t h e se rvice or any part th e re of ” e h m ntion e d in t e said book . “ Th e 49th e e z e 1 559 th e c om Injunction of Qu n Eli ab th , , for forting of suc h ' t h at d e light in music pe rmitte d that in t h e b e ginning or in t h e e nd of common praye rs e ith e r at morning or e v e ning th e re may b e sung an hymn or such like song in t h e b e st sort of m e lody and music This provis ion of “ n t h e e nd e e e so g in of common pray rs mbodi d in a rubric,

e t h e e e e t h e u r mains through accr tion of oth r pray rs, as r bric for t h e e t h a anth m afte r e third colle ct . But lthough only thi s

n e e a e e law t h e th e w a th m b c m statut , and proviso of Act of Ed ard

u s ‘ ( A

t h e e la w e principl s of a v ry sa fe a ssuranc e that it is not ill e gal .

Th e e e onc statutabl proviso give s an account of its origin .

e t o t h e o w e e com p int of inquiring , h th r singing during h t e d istribution of t h e sacre d e l e me nts (a practice l e ss pre val e n t “ N A It ] "b is h o p e e t h e e e e e e t h e o fCA nl et b ur y . than at thos oth r points of s rvic ) ith r d parts from e e e e e e cond itions form rly pr scrib d and sinc adh r d to , or is so

w e e e use b e e e e anting in vid nc of , that it cannot acc pt d as l gal on t h e sam e principl e s as those othe r hymns or anth e ms which

e e e e hav b n m ntion e d . (1) As to t h e conditions forme rly pre scribe d and since adh e re d

to . Th e r e ce ption of t h e Communion is a p e riod in which non e of t h e congre gation e xce pt e ach s e ve ral communicant actually re c e iving at t h e mom e nt is or can b e taking part in t h e public ' e e t h e C t h e h e s r ic e s rvic of hurch . It is only portion of t e v w e t h h h h n that is e cas e . W e n t e numbe r Of communicants is

e t e e w e gr at his is a v ry long p riod , and for many orshipp rs e h e t e e e e e e e . b com s, in xp ri nc of all , a strain on d vout att ntion It might naturally se e m that this would unde r t h e old proviso

e e e t h e e due e a t w hav com und r d finition of any tim , hich all me n might use op e nly any psalm or praye r tak e n out of t h e

e e n e h e e t Bibl , not l tti g or omitting th r e by t s rvic e or any par ” e e th r of. “ That it se e m e d e xactly such a due tim e wh e n t h e proviso

was e e t h e t h e e fram d is cl ar from fact that, by sam authority

w e t h e e no w e e e e e hich fram d it, anth m qu stion d th n stood ord r d ” b e t h e e t h e me n t h e t h e f to sung by cl rks ( of choir, o ficiating

“ ‘ e t h e C e w e pri st taking no part) in ommunion tim , that is hil

e e we e e t h e e p opl r communicating , b ginning so soon as pri st ” l e e e t h e shal r c iv Holy Communion . Th e withdrawal of t h e appointme nt of a particular hymn cannot (for r e asons which will pre se ntly app e ar) pass as a j udg w m e nt that it as not a due tim e for a hymn . It is not alle g e d that t h e hymn was so sung as to inte rfe r e

w t h e m t h e e e e e ith co municants at tim of th ir r c ption, or to

e e e e t h e w r pr v nt th m from h aring o ds of administration .

2 Th e e e e e e t h e we e ( ) m r r asonabl n ss of conditions, ho v r, or

e e e e e w e e v n proofs of xp di ncy ould stablish nothing as to l gality, unl e ss it can b e sho wn that usag e has also ade quate ly affirme d ( 149 )

h e t e C b e t h e e . Th e e it . This app ars to ourt to cas practic of

e e b e e congr gations on such a point is not lik ly to much on r cord , and in most country churche s t h e fe wn e ss of t h e communicants afte r t h e bulk of t h e congre gation had withdrawn would at once

e f t e e w t h mak singing di ficul and disp ns ith e occasion for it .

e i e w e t h e e Exc ptional nstanc s ould prov nothing, but of instanc s be fore t h e Court se ve ral in th e ir v e ry nature imply wide ly diffuse d and continuous usage in be half of which no small

e e e amount of authoritativ sanction can b e all g d . Th e first m e trical communion hymn writte n for and adopte d i n t h e Church afte r t h e Re formation is th e Thanksgiving afte r ’ t h e re ce iving Of t h e Lord s Suppe r printe d first in t h e in h compl e te Psalte r of 1 561 and in t e comple te Psalte r of 1 562.

e e h e e (St e rnh old and Hopkins . ) This book is d scrib d in t titl as “ v e ry m e e t to b e use d of all sorts of pe ople private ly . It is also state d on th e titl e page to b e p e ruse d and allowe d accord ’ ’ t h e e e t h e ue e M e ing to ord r appoint d in Q n s aj sty s Injunctions ,

1 560 e e e t h e ; that is, l gally lic ns d for printing by archbishops , t h e t h e e e e t h e Bishop of London , chanc llors of both univ rsiti s,

e t h e e t h e e bishop b ing ordinary , and archd acon also of plac of ”

r t wo e t h e b e w o ne . p inting , or by of th m , ordinary to al ays

Pe ruse d and allo we d is t h e te rm use d in t h e Inj unctions (li . ) w e e h e h r t e lice nce is to issue from this body . It is not us d of t h e lice nce of t h e Privy Council or of H e r Maj e sty by ” e e w w e e xpr ss ords in riting . It is h ld by accurat critics that “ ” t h e re sult of this te ntative m e asure satisfie d t h e authoriti e s that it was right to raise t h e book from t h e position of a private manual into a public and authorise d book for use in public ” fi e w . Th e e e e e e e e w v orship lic nc had b n for s v n y ars, but ithin

h e auth o e e 1 566 e . t y ars of its granting , as arly as (Bodl ian Lib ) risat ion is s e t forth and allowe d to b e sung in all church e s of all t h e pe ople toge the r b e for e and afte r t h e morning and e ve ning praye rs and also be fore and afte r se rmons and more ov e r in ” e h 1 5 h privat house s . In t e n e xt y e ar ( 67) t e authorisation and

e e we e n t h e e lic nc r grante d for t e y e ars . At xpiration of that t e rm t h e m e r e lice nce for printing was cum privil e gio Re gine ” M e w t h e e e aj statis, hilst authorisation for singing r main d as

e e e e be fore . Th e sanction for singing in all church s is b li v d 1 50

S e Mo m I . h 2 . . . . e t e 3 ( tryp , B , xi , II xxi ) to r st on proviso and

. . I. 7 a nd e e t h e w h e e Ed VI , , , r f rs to singing allo e d in t lat Injunctions of Qu e e n Eli zabe th and som e what e xte nds th e ir

' c fi e c t . Th e book itse lf be ars on its face t h e obj e ct of us e in public

Ib e An h b ls h o p w r . Se e , H o f ant o ship ( throughout Julian Dictionary of ymnology C e rbury . “ ” old ve rsion and It was constantly printe d in

t h e t h e e e e small folio , small quarto , and sam oth r varying siz s as

t h e e 1 637was e t h e e Pray r Book , and in publish d by Univ rsity of Cambridg e (and by t h e royal printe rs e ve r afte r) in one volum e

w t h e e ith Pray r Book . “ In 1 641 t h e committe e appointe d by t h e lords touching conside rations upon t h e Common Pray e r Book sugge ste d t h e “ am e nding of Th e Singing Psalms and that lawful authority

b e e e me d e e should add d unto th m , aning oubtl ss parliam ntary 0 authority . N fre sh aut horisation was e v e r give n although t h e

b e e e e use e e book may said to hav b n in univ rsally in church s .

Th e e e b e e sugg stion its lf may said to r cognise this . It is not

e e e t h e ve n c ssary furth r to discuss e authorisation . Its op rati

w e e was e e w t h e e authority, hat v r it , appli d qually ith oth r hymns ’ ve rs io ns t o t h e e t h e e e th e and , Thanksgiving aft r r c iving of Lord s ” e e e e to was u Supp r, and th r is no r ason doubt that it s ng accord

in e e t h e e e t h e e e e g to its h ading aft r r c ption . As p opl th n (and P B e e e e C. . . . e much lat r) sat to sing (Sh ph rd on i its l ngth ,

1 24 e e e —a lin s, suit d it for singing during long int rvals point

w w e e hich ill r c ive furth e r illustration . ’ e w e e one t h e Bishop L is Baily s (of Bangor) Practic of Pi ty, of most popular manuals of t h e se ve nte e nth and e ighte e nth c e n

t e e 1 61 0—1 61 2 e e e C e tu i s, publish d in , d dicat d to Princ harl s , “ e e 1 4 e e A e re r ach d its sixti e th e dition in 7 3 . It pr scrib s ft r c e iving of t h e Holy Communion t wo sorts of duti e s : First such as we are to pe rform in t h e church e s jointly with t h e ” e e e congr gation , and of th s First, public thanksgiving both by praye rs and si nging of psalms Thus far of t h e dutie s to b e

h e 348 e t . . practis d in church (pp , ’ In 1 622 G e orge With e r s Hymns and Songs of t h e Church w w as lice ns e d by King Jam e s I . as orthy and profitable to b e ” inse rt e d in e ve ry English psalm book in m e tre . Afte r its 1 M e 632 was e e C e . e r printing in it lic ns d by harl s I ( ill r, Our 1 5 1

. e 200 e e e Hymns, p It provid s a hymn of lin s to m t , as it “ e t h e d t h e e stat s, custom among us that uring tim of adminis ’ te ring t h e ble sse d Sacrame nt of t h e Lord s Supp e r the re is some

m t h e e e e e h psal or hymn sung, b tt r to k p t e thoughts of t h e ” w e communicants from and ring . Indire ct but e ffe ct ive e vide nce of t h e ge ne rality of t h e practice ’ appe ars in such a manual as Bishop We te nh all s Me thod and ” “ Orde r for Private D e votions ( Ente r into thy fi ve e w e 1 656 1 6 4 ditions of hich rang from to 8 . It sugge sts t h e “ e w e t h e C e e tim hil ommunion is administ ring to oth rs, ” e e i e e b e - i e e s p c ally if th r no psalm sing ng, as suit d for jaculations

“ and m e ditations . In 1 696 appe are d t h e ve rsion and in 1 703 t h e suppl e m e nt of

e n w we e e e Tat and Brady, similarly containi g hat r adv rtis d as t h e usual hymns for t h e Holy Sacrame nt (t wo O f the m

e e t h e e e e e t wo e t h mor appropriat to s rvic b for , and aft r e con

e e e e t h e e s cration) , d sign d to tak plac , as it gradually did , of

was e e St e rnh old and Hopkins . It authoris d by Ord rs in Council

e to b e use d in all church s .

Th e e e e e e e e e e e abov vid nc is not vid nc of xc ptional cas s, but it is e vide nce of provision made by authority from time to time

e of hymns to b e use d in this plac . It may furthe r b e obse rve d

t h e e ee e in illustration of subj ct (although , as has b n said , r cords

e r are e e We e 1 782 of such a matt naturally m agr ) , that sl y, in , m e w t h e low e ntions ith approval playing of , soft , sol mn music

e w e we e e Mac c le sfi e ld whil r administ ring at parish church , as “ also t h e sol e mn music at t h e post - communion at Exe te r

Mar 29 . e . cath dral (Journal , , Aug Not only do many p e rsons re m e mbe r t h e singi ng of a hymn or

w e t h e C was e e e e v e rse s of a hymn , hil ommunion b in g r c iv d , as

e e e dific at io n not uncommon , and as an assistanc to d votion and , but th e re are parish church e s in which t h e tradition still is k e pt

e e are on gre ate r fe stivals or wh e n th r many communicants . Th e custom is also to som e de gre e atte ste d by t h e Common

e C e Praye r Book of t h e Prot stant Episcopal hurch of Am rica,

w own e e e e e which close ly follo ing our , has in s v ral plac s ins rt d in t h e rubrics dire ctions for t h e doing of things which we re

e e b e e e t h e commonly don e though not e xpr ss d to don . Aft r “ conse c r ation pray e r and be fore t h e re c e pti o n it dire cts h e re ” n shall b e s u g a hymn or part of a hymn . So fa r t h e n as t h e singing of a hymn or anth e m at this place

e e t e b e a e in e e e is conc rn d , if only h y suit bl and not th ms lv s e xc e t io nab lc th e C e e p , ourt finds no ground to d clar such singing

e t h e . ill gal , but contrary Be fore e nquiring wh e th e r t h e anth e m charge d was suitabl e or

w e e e e e w e e t h e e e was not , should und r th is h ad nquir h th r s rvic

h e O f Th e e e le t or h ind e re d by t singing it . charg stat s that it ” w as sung imm e diat e ly afte r t h e praye r of conse cration so that

e Th th e re was no l e t or hindranc at that point . e charge state s “ and t h e pl e a admits that it was be fore t h e re ce ption of t h e e l e m e nts A doubt arose as to re c e ption by whom ? If it m e ans that t h e c e l e brant did not re ce ive t h e e l e m e nts afte r t h e e e e e e e usual bri f int rval for his privat d votion , nor proc d to

e e t h e e e e e e administ r th m to oth r cl rgy , and th n to oth rs in ord r,

w e t h e e nd t h e e e e e e but ait d until of anth m b for r c iving , this w e e t h e e e ould constitut an ins rtion in , or addition to s rvic , w w w w b e hich ould not b e la ful . It ould in contradiction e ve n

t h e e t h e e e e w h e t h e e to lin of d f nc , hic pl ads that singing ord re d in t h e Communion tim e in t h e original rubric is not unla wful

e e w though no longe r e njoin e d . But no vid nce as adduce d by

h e w t h e e e was e T t e promot rs to sho that s rvic int rrupte d . h e l e arn e d counse l for t h e d e fe nce state d th e ir conviction that although be gun to b e sung b e fore t h e re ce ption by t h e congre ga

was e e e t h e e e t h e e e tion , it not int rpos d so as to d lay r c ption by c l

wi e was e e t h e e e brant . No tn ss call d to stablish contrary, and if th r w t h e e e w b e e e t h e e e e re a doubt d f ndant ould ntitl d to b n fit of it .

We now e e w e e t h e e e 3 . must nquir h th r anth m charg d in this

ne case was a suitabl e o .

w Th e t wo e w e are In form it as . claus s hich compos it tak e n ” out of t h e Bibl e and so are ne are r to t h e original conditions than any m e trical ve rsion or hymn can b e .

O e we e e t u e t h e Th e bj ction , ho v r, rath r ook in arg m nt form th at this particular h ymn or anth e m having be e n ord e re d in

’ w B b e n b t h e King Ed ard s First ook , to su g y choir at this par

e e e n e t h e e t ic ul ar plac , and having b omitt d from lat r books , ought on that account not to b e sung h e re . ( 1 53 ;

Since t h e Court fi nds that oth e r hymns have b e e n constantly

w b e e e e e w e e and may la fully sung , it is n c ssary to nquir h th r any oth e r re asonable account of t h e omission of this o ne hymn

b e in t h e th e e e wh e e is to found construction of s rvic , or th r it was pre sumably omitte d on account of its inappropriate n e ss or

e e e positiv unsuitabl n ss .

was o ne t h e e e e e was one It not of c r moni s abolish d , but of t hose re tain e d und e r t h e pre face which gave t h e re asons for t h e abolition of som e and t h e re te ntion of oth e rs and t h e m e re re printing of t h e same pre face in subse qu e nt books from which t h e anth e m was l e ft out would b e no proof that it was abolish e d

t h e e e e for e r ason th r giv n . It was asse rte d in t h e argum e nts that it was omitte d on a ccount of its m e aning or doctri n e in association w ith t h e Eucha rist ; but no proof was ad vance d of this ass e rtion b e yond t h e omission itse lf.

t h e e e e e m t h e On oth r hand , th r is an xplanation arising fro

e t h e e e w e e e v ry construction of s rvic , hich has satisfi d comp t nt

no t e e e w e critics conce rning th ms lv s ith doctrin . This particular anth e m had be e n sung a first tim e j ust be for e t h e S r i h n t h In Communion e vw e n t e e d of e Litany . King

’ w e t h e e w Ed ard s S cond Book Gloria in Exc lsis, hich also con t aine d e e e e e e s e t e it, had b n r mov d from its form r plac and aft r ’ t h e conse cration w ith only t h e Lord s Praye r and one oth e r

e e we e t h e h ad e e e in e t h e pray r b t n . If Agnus b n l ft aft r con e w e e e e e e e e s cration it ould th r hav b n sung a s cond tim , and th n

h was a third time almost imm e diat e ly in t e Gloria . It natural . to c hange this ; and it is also worthy of note that in t h e sam e re ce nsion in which it was take n away from that place t h e words r e w e e e e w e a e re p ate d ith variation thr tim s inst ad of t ic , as

e e t h e G w e e e e . b for , in loria h r it is r tain d This might have b e e n thought a su ffi ci e nt account of t h e

e e e B e omission , as it has b n giv n by impartial scholars ( urbridg ,

e e . Liturgi s and Offic s , p But it be com e s n e ce ssary to e xamin e wh e th e r th e re are more

t h e n e e was c e se rious motive s for cha g , sinc it on do trinal motiv s

h e t h e e Are that t h e l e arn e d counse l re ste d t e forc of charg .

e b e e a nd t h e words doctrinally unsuitabl to us d at that point, is th e re e vid e nce be yond t h e charge itse lf (which might b e oth e r wis e account e d for) t hat th e y we re thought so ? It h as be e n a rgu e d with appare nt forc e that Bishop Ridl e y

e t h e e e e e f lt so strongly against Agnus , as h r us d , as positiv ly — T h e At ls h o p to forbid it in his Inj unction in l 550 t h e time wh e n it was not o fCa nte rb ury . only lawful but compulsory by t h e Praye r Book and t h e Act of

Uniformity . ’ It is hard to b e li e ve that a p e rson of Ridl e y s probity would

e e h e e e one t h e e in act so , v n if had not b n of principal p rsons t h e composition of t h e Pray e r Book t h e y e ar be fore (Strype w h Me . . e e t e morials , ii , i and if it r not also (as it is) pur pose O fthis sam e se cond ite m of those Injunctions to e njoi n (as “ itse lf state s) that ord e r in t h e tim e of t h e Holy Communion “ ” which was appointe d by t h e Book of Common Praye r (Visi

e : W e t at ion Injunctions of Bishop Ridl y orks, Park r Soc . But t h e fact is that what Ridle y forbade is anoth e r and h M M t e . diffe re nt thing . In issal (Sarum issal, Burntisland , c afte r t h e conse cration and b e fore t h e Communion (be fore com

ni at in e t h e e t h e e n e mu c g hims lf) , pri st holding brok br ad in h is

t h e e t h e e t h e t wo e hands ove r chalic said Agnus privat ly, oth r

w e ministe rs dra ing close to him and joining privat ly .

Th e e e e e e Pray r Book of cours xclud d this action on principl , ” t h e C i e e e . w and appoint d that during ommunion tim , . , hile

are t h e t h e p e ople communicating , choir should sing 0 Lamb

of God as a hymn . What Ridl e y forbids is t h e continuance of t h e old practice of

H e e e e e t h e pri e st . says p rf ctly cl arly , No minist r is to coun t e rfe it t h e popish Mass saying t h e Agnus be fore t h e c om

h e e e t h e e t h e h e munion . In fact r quir s that ord r of book had j us t h e lp e d to compose and was no w enforcing should b e

t h e n e 0 obse rve d in this particular, and a th m Lamb of God

h e t h e C b e sung by t choir during ommunion . It has b e e n confid e ntly said that only one e xplanation can “ b e give n wh y it is d e libe rate ly not include d in any of t h e

Th e we h lat e r Praye r Books . only ans r can b e (it as b e e n said) be cause it was associate d with t h e Mass and t h e Adoration of t h e ,

t h e n we b e e Host . That is only a s r that can giv n . Th e sa m e obj e ction would of course lie e qually against pas

1 5a

‘ t h e t y pica l l ro t e s t a ut re pre s e nt a t i ve s at t h e Savo y d e sire d t h e

e a o a t e e o f t h e wo in t n e fo m r stor ti n this v ry plac rds s ill stro g r r ,

e e e e e t t h e w h a d e th r is no ground l ft for b li ving hat ords th n ,

a ve no w a n a t o w o e o t ne or h , y ssocia i n ith th s Roman d c ri s or

b T Ie “H m. e w t h e C n e d p practic s hich hurch of E gland r pu iat e s . t h e n"rt nn . e e e e o we e e e Und r th s circumstanc s , alth ugh might r ad ily agr that t h e proximity of t wo oth e r re pe titions of t h e words in t h e Litany and G loria may mak e th e m not t h e apte st anth e m for us e

e e and ma e e e e t h e h r , y sugg st th ir disus , as appar ntly it did to

e t h e e t h e C e fram rs of S cond Book , ourt has not to consid r

b u us e e m e xpe di e ncy t l e gality . That of th could only b e con de m ne d on t h e ground that any and e ve ry hymn at this place

w b e e wh h b e e t h e e ould ill gal , ic cannot maintain d in fac of i

e e e . e t h e concurr nt , continuous, and sanction d usag To cond mn singing O f that te xt h e re as unsoun d in doctrin e would b e con

’ t ra r t h e e fo rc e e e y to r al of Ridl y s Inj unction , and to oth r

un e xce ptionabl e Prote stant te aching . Th e Court conclud e s that t h e singing of it by t h e choir was h not an ill e gal addition to t e s e rvice .

i t L h s . 7. g

— t h e Article s 3 and 1 3 state 3 . That Lord Bishop use d and p e rmitt e d to b e use d lighte d candl e s on or appare ntly on t h e “ communion table during t h e Communion Se rvice as a

e e w e e e we e matt e r of c r mony , and h n such light d candl s r not ” e wante d for t h e purpos of giving light .

t h e use t h e e e w 1 3 . That of light d candl s is an unla ful addition an d variation from t h e for m and orde r pr e scri b e d by t h e said statute s and of t h e ord e r of t h e administration of t h e Holy Communion and contrary to t h e said statute s ” t h e and to t h e rubrics and to canons . “ Th e re sponsiv e Pl e a 2 of t h e Lord Bishop is that through out

e e we e w e e e t h e ce le bration th r r , ithout any obj ction b ing rais d by

t wo e e t h e e e e h im , light d candl s on Holy Tabl and that th s

w e e e e e are lights , h th r r quir d for purpos of giving light or not , ” w l in his judgm e nt and h e submits la fu . What is h e re both charge d an d admitte d is that t wo lights in candl e sti cks on t h e Holy Tabl e we re alight from b e fore t h e ( 1 57 :

w Communion S e rvice be gan until afte r it as ove r . It is not charge d that th e re was an action of lighting or carrying lights about ; but that t wo lights burning wh e n and wh e re the y did whil e t h e se rvice was proce e ding constitute d an unlawful addition to and variation from t h e form and orde r pre scribe d by t h e Acts

e of Uniformity , Pray r Book, and canons . It has to b e asce rtain e d

W e e t wo e e e e w I . h th r lights so alight hav b n at any tim la ful since t h e e stablishm e nt of th e Book of Common Praye r ; and

1 1 wh e n if e e w e e e we . e If so , , , v r, and by hat nactm nt th y r w mad e unla ful . It is to b e pr e mise d that the re has be e n an accumulation of o e t h e fe w e e illustrativ facts in last y ars, and it is h ld that in

’ e e n e e w e cas s of this d scriptio , and in proc dings hich may com

e e m b e w e e to assum a p nal for , a tribunal ought to slo to xclud ” w e t h any fre sh light hich may b e brought to b ar upon e subj e ct . Th e Court th e re fore conside rs (as it has alre ady laid down) that though ve ry gre at we ight ought b e give n to any pre vious _ to e n e t t h e e th e e e e d cisio , y that in circumstanc s of pr s nt cas its d e cision ought to b e base d upon that vie w of t h e law which it is l e d to tak e by inde pe nde nt e xamination of all t h e e vide nce no w

at its command .

Th e th e wo e e w . e e t e I first qu stion is, hav lights b n la ful sinc t h e e stablishm e nt O ft h e Book of Common Pray e r ?

e e t h e e w w e e B for r ign of King Ed ard VI . many lights r constantly burning in diffe re nt parts of church e s also in diffe re n t parts of t h e se rvice lights we re lighte d or brought in and carrie d

a n e t h e e e - Th e about ccordi g to dir ctions in s rvic books . missal contain e d no dire ctions that th e re should b e t wo lights on t h e h t e e e . was no t e n altar during c l bration It a rubrical pr scriptio , w e e b e t h e C e hat v r allusions may found in onsu tudinaria, or

e statut s of particular church e s . A canon e njoining t h e usage is pre se rve d by Lyndwood as

n e e e e e e n 1 222 havi g b n pass d und r St ph n La gton in . It is said

e e e e e e 1 322 e w to hav b n r p at d in , though this dat is not ithout difficulty ; but a collation of many instanc e s be fore t h e Court

w u e e e t h e e e sho s that, altho gh g n rally adopt d , usag may p rhaps

e e e e t h e e th e not hav b n univ rsal , nor numb r on altars strictly N 2 C e a o ne . uniform , but v rying from to many hurch lists of furnitur in us e a nd of articl e s consid e re d n e ce ssary for c e l e b rating t h e Eucharist do no t m e ntion cand e labra ; th e y we re not as a ge n e ral rule re quire d to b e provid e d by t h e parish as articl e s e ss e ntial to

Ih e rc is o t h e e e e we e e e de e A hb h p s rvic , though incumb nts r not unfr qu ntly sir d to a t Ca nt e rb ury . provid e th e m .

e e t h e In 1 547 injunctions give n by Ed ward VI . ord r d that all oth e r num e rous lights in t h e church e s (as having supe rstitious

e b e e e t wo l m anings) should xtinguish d , but only ights upon

h e e t h e e w t h e t e high altar b for sacram nt , hich for signification ” C t h e e e t h e w e th e that hrist is v ry tru light of orld , th y ( ” e e e e fe e e ccl e siastical p rsons r h ars d) shall su f r to r main still .

i e e e NO act of lighting n s rvic tim e is pr scribe d . But it is no t dis pute d that th e s e we re alight during t h e c e l e bration of

h C e are e e . t e Holy ommunion , as th y s n in abundant illustrations

Th e e e e e e t h e e e e was e light that had b n k pt b for r s rv d host singl ,

c e re us ve l lampas . Thus t h e sam e authority which e ffe ct e d t h e e xtinction of all t h e oth e r lights ord e re d that t wo should r e main in th e position

e d e scrib d . ’ In Lit lyngt on s cap e lla port at ilis an e num e ration of what — was h e ld n e ce ssary for t h e ce l e bration of l o w mass 21 articl e s — D e are e rfW. e . . candl sticks not nam d ( L gg, Soc Antiq

’ nor ye t in t h e lists of Que e n Mary s tim e of what parishion e rs

w e e e e 1 11 t h e r again bound to find and k p church , though in th e s e and t h e old e r parish lists a paSc h al candle stick is almost

al ways m e ntion e d .

t a t l e e amount of authority from Par iam nt , if any , a com panie d t h e injunctions as made by t h e Crown in pursuance of

e Th e t h e Proclamation Act is not mat rial . injunctions th e m s e lve s and t h e complianc e with th e m may b e re garde d simply as e vide nc e that t h e light e d lights we re not th e n contrary to

l aw .

C e n w we e e e e ranm r, in his Visitatio s, hich r l gal proc dings, and

t h e C e e w e t e t h e o ne had authority of a ourt, nquir d h h r class of

e e e e e w e e e e e lights , and c r moni s conn ct d ith th m und r s v ral it ms ,

e e w t h e t wo t h e e e had b n put a ay , and lights upon altar r tain d . Th e inv e ntorie s of church goods in various counti e s have be e n ( 1 59 )

appe al e d ' t o as showing that in 1 552 candl e sticks we re le ft in

m e e e e e e t h e any church s, but this vid nc is of doubtful forc , sinc goods the re in nam e d we re inte nde d to b e se ize d for t h e use of

t h e we e e e e But king, and r so s iz d shortly aft r . inasmuch as th e y we re se ize d toge th e r w ith not only disuse d obj e cts but

w e t h e e e e ith church b lls, l ad of roofs, valuabl English bibl s ,

n &c . t h e e e e e t h orga s , , s izing is no vid nc on e othe r hand that

e we e I e th y r ll gal . The re e xists a draft of article s to b e followe d b y inj unctions i e ne w v . e e appar ntly in a isitat on It is not dat d , but from int rnal “ ’ e vide nce it is cl e ar that th e se article s we re drawn up afte r t h e e 21 e Act of Uniformity had pass d (Jan . , (Burn t ,

ll 3 C we . . Ce . 3 . . . e t h e e e H R , ard ll , D An I aft r stablishm nt

t h e e . 38 Th e e e of Pray r Book (Dixon , Hist III . draft pr pos s ” to orde r t h e cl e rgy in re ading of th e injunctions authorize d “ 1 547 t h e e e e , to omit r ading of such as mak m ntion of candl e s upon t h e altar and not to s e t any light upon t h e ’ ” e IL Th e Lord s board at any tim . ( ) draft has no authorization , ’ ’ not e ve n t h e usual re cital of t h e King s Maj e sty s comm and by t h e e t h e e C advic of Prot ctor and Privy ouncil (Dixon , but Bishops Ridle y and Hoop e r appare ntly fram e d their Visitation dw 1 550 Car . . . e Injunctions ( ) to suit it ( D A I . No s arch has ye t discov ere d any authority for this action . But t h e inj unctions with t h e draft are e vid e nce that up till ’ ’ e n e w Ac t o f we e th , aft r King Ed ard s First Uniformity, lights r “ ’ ” “ s e t t h e t h e e on Lord s board , and that injunctions ord ring ” nd e t h e e Th e we e th e m we re re ce ive d a r ad in church s . lights r

e e e e w e . l gal , and this draft could not mak th m oth r is

—Th e e e w e e e e e II . s cond nquiry is, h th r, b ing so far l gal , th y b e cam e by lat e r e nactm e nt ille gal .

Th e e w e e e ffe t h e 1 . first statut hich could hav tak n any ct of

’ kind is Qu e e n Elizabe th s Act of Uniformity passe d in h e r first

e b e 28 1 559 . y ar y Parliam nt on April ,

s e 8 . IV . t h e us e e e In it wa forbidd n ( ) of any oth r rit ,

’ e e e e e t h e c e r mony , ord r, form or mann r of c l brating of Lord s

u e O e mat t e ns e e n S pp r, p nly or privily , or , v nso g , administration of t h e sacram e nts or oth e r ope n praye rs than is m e ntion e d an d ” h t h e i. e . t e e w . se t forth in said book , S cond Book of Ed ard VI ( 1 60 )

“ All th e s e words (e xce pt for t h e substitution of c e l e brating

' " t h e L e t h e w M a re e e ord s Su pp r for ord ass , tak n as th y stand ’ I f in w V . s O from Ed ard First Act Uniformity , and as that Act t h e y had not be e n h e ld to mak e t h e lights an unla wful c e re mony i ’ i '‘ p e t h e d w in e e e e - (sinc raft injunction ould not that cas hav b n [ iiii iiiiiiiii pre pare d for t h e council) so it would b e impossibl e to pronounce

t t t h e e w w u e e e e e ha sam ords , ithout any f rth r xpr ssion , in Qu n ’ w Elizab e th s Act mad e th e m unla ful . But in ord e r to kno w e xactly what is forbidde n to b e us e d we

e t h e e e e . e e are must xplain t rms mploy d Th s not colloquial , but

h l w h e be long to t e liturgical a of t Church . “ Th e w e e a re t h e e ords ord r, form and mann r formal titl s of

h e t h e e e t h e t e S e rvic s in Pray r Book . Th y stood thus in book

e e e M e e e sp cifi d An ord r for orning Pray r, An ord r for Ev ning

’ e Th e e t h e Of t h e e Pray r, ord r for Administration Lord s Supp r

C m Th e e M or Holy o munion , Form of Sol mnization of atrimony ,

Th e e t h e Of t h e Th e e t h e ord r for Visitation Sick , ord r for Burial

t h e D e Th e M e OfM C e of ad , Form and ann r aking and ons crating

e e Th e M e e Bishops , Pri sts and D acons, Form and ann r of ord ring

D e Th e e e Th e C e acons , Form of ord ring Pri sts, Form of ous ” “ ” f Th e w e crating O an Archbishop or Bishop . ord ord r is furth e r us e d in it as t h e title of t h e arrange m e nts provide d for t h e psalms and for t h e l e ssons:

e e e are e e e w t h e To th s titl s add d in our pr s nt book , to hich

no w e Th e e m Act appli s , ord r of Baptis both Publick and Pri

e e e e Th e e C vat , and for thos of Rip r Y ars, ord r of onfirmation ,

e b e e Se a e t h e Forms of Pray r to us d at , and Form of Pray r for 20t h of Jun e .

W e e e e e e hat is forbidd n in th s t rms ord r, form and mann r, ’ is t h e saying of t h e various s e rvice s according to any oth e r h e e t e w . s rvic book , including First of Ed ard VI , although this

e e e e e t h e e r c iv s sp cial comm ndation in S cond Act of Uniformity . ” Th e e t wo e e e e e w are e oth r t rms, rit s and c r moni s , hich qually forbidd e n to b e oth e r than is m e ntione d and s e t forth in t h e h e w . are e t e said book , (S con d Book of Ed ard VI ) also tak n from

e t h e Th e C e Adminis titl of book , Book of ommon Pray r and

t rat io n t h e e e e Ce e e of Sacram nts , and oth r Rit s and r moni s in ” “ t h e e e t h e e Church of England . Accordingly th y includ oth r 1 61

e e w in t h e e t h e Ac t are op n pray rs hich , languag of , for oth e rs “ e e e e t h e Mat t e ns ve n to com unto and h ar, b sid s , E nso g , and

t h e Administration of Sacram e nts . “ Th e te rm rite s is use d in t h e Articl e s of Re ligion 20and

36 and t h e e e t h e e T h e rc h ish o . e e IS e , in pr fac of last r vision Th r a s ction A b p r o fCant e ury . ” b e e e wh e b e e e e e of c r moni s, y som abolish d and som r tain d . Both te rms are use d in t h e usual te chnical se nse familiar in

w e e b e e w e e liturgical rit rs, and may appar ntly appli d , h r applic

e e e abl , to parts of s rvic s . “ ” Th e w e e e t h ord rit is h ld to includ , if not to consist of, e te xt of t h e praye rs and Scripture s re ad t h e books calle d

e e w e t h e e e e rituals containing th s , hil books call d c r monials

e e t h e e t h e e h e e pr scrib mod of using rit s or conducting t e s rvic . — What was m e ant by ce re mony t h e word use d in articl e s of — charge 3 and 1 3 must b e more cle arly asce rtain e d .

Me e G avant i e t h e e t h e rati , in his critical not s on , cit s t xt of 2 “ i — 5 . ae r m ni h e e . . C o as ad ib e ri u t Council of Tr nt, S ss , cap m s tic as b e ne dic t ione s t h miamat a e e alia ue y , lumina, y , v st s q “ ” “ and pre se ntly de fine s Cae rim onia as a ctio sancta c um e x 2 i i nl nt i h . 1 63 t e rio ri Re l ion s o t u G a va e . . 7 g ( T saur I i p , ) thus

w e w e Maori H ie rol e x ic on Cae rimo n iam e e follo ing old r rit rs ( ) , ss ” i m c i nem s anc t am Divinus C u e ra it ur psa a t o qua ltus p g ; (P. “ ” u C e t e st a ctio e — Q arti omm n ) , r ligiosa and it consists in ” e ibus g st solis . ’ “ Morani s Dictionary de fin e s a ce re mony to b e a compl e x

e e n w consisting of actions, formaliti s and mann r of doi g , hich

e e e u e . . re nd r a thing mor sol mn (Dizionario di Er dizion , vol xi

1 e e e n t h e w c ae rimon ias 1 84 . , s According to th s d fi itions ord

t h e e e e w Me u e t h e in trid ntin claus , hich rati is ill strating , m ans

e e e t h e e e e e n u activ mploym nt of num rat d articl s, i cluding l mina,

n n h e 1 8 th n by pe rso s e gage d in t e se rvic . And so our cano “ ” e e spe aks of th e s e outward ce re moni e s and g stur s .

1 1 e e . 63 It is in this re cognis e d s e nse that Dr . Donn (d ) us s t h e words Ce re mony of Lights H e d e fe nds t h e sol e mnising 1 m 1 fo . 64 O f C e e v n . . 0 andl mas Day (S rmons , xii ) by ad itting ” e t h e C e e H e wh o was t h e o ft h e candl s into hurch , b caus light “ ” world was brought into t h e te mpl e on this day of ligh ts . H e trace s to t h e primitive Ch urch t h e th e n e xtant custom of 1 62 3

“ e e y t da t h e this c r mon of ligh s upon that y, multiplicity of — lights by daylight ; t hat wh ich had b e e n forbidd e n by an e arly “ e e h e a t h e e us e council , having b n , s ys , only sup rstitious of " t h e h us lights in churchyards . But t e e O f t wo lights upon t h e

' ‘ I An lt b s mp a do e s e e e e e h ltar not com b for h im , or is only allud d to p rhaps in t t ant c rb urv

e - e e e e his sid r mark , that it is not d sirabl to cond mn fore ign

e e us e church s for th ir of lights . Th e re is no indication to b e found that t h e words rite s and

e e e t h e e - e t h e Pra e r t h e c r moni s in t itl pag of Book , and in Act _ y

O f w e t h e e e Uniformity hich mak s book and its cont nts statutabl ,

e e e e e e w e e e r c iv d any m aning b yond th ir usual ackno l dg d m aning . It r e mains that a ce re mony in worship is an action or act in

w e e b e e e h ich mat rial obj cts may or may not us d , but is not its lf

h Oft h e h e e . t e t e any mat rial obj ct As making cross in baptism,

O f t h e in e t h e placing ring marriag , so carrying of lights in

e t h e e e e x proc ssion , bringing th m in or lighting th m up or

t in uish in e e t h e e e e e th e g g th m at c rtain parts of s rvic , com und r

e e e e e acc pt d d finitions of a c r mony . But it do e s not appe ar that t h e Act of Uniformity by t h e words

e e e e e e e e forbidding v ry oth r rit , c r mony, ord r, form or mann r alte re d t h e l e gality of t h e t wo lights standing lighte d on t h e

e t h e e e was e e e tabl during s rvic , if it l gal up to this tim that th y

should so stand .

Th e xxviith e t h e s e w u e s ction of am Act voids all la s, stat t s ,

e w e e w e e e e e adminis and ordinanc s h r in or h r by any oth r s rvic ,

t rat ion e e was e e e of sacram nts or common pray r limit d , stablish d ,

s e t or forth . This r e pe als all authoriti e s which we re in any way contrary to

h ne w e thos e se ctions (3 and 4) which introduce d t e form . It do s

t h e are e e not alte r anything e lse . If lights good und r thos

e 2 s e ctions th e y are not affe ct e d by s ction 7.

t h e e e e e e Again , Act of Uniformity do s not app ar to hav b n suppos e d at that tim e to have alte re d t h e law with r e gard to

th e m .

M e e e e e 1 562 or than thr y ars lat r than this Act, in August , Parkhurst write s to Bullinge r that t h e candle s we r e daily lighte d ’ Z in t h e Que e n s chap e l ( urich L e tt . “ ’ It is furth e r stat e d that th e y we re use d in all th e Que e n s

( 1 34 : t h e re aft e r be ing re move d a nd a gai n re place d c e ase d to b e ‘ “ t o x w e t h e e e n e light e d . Bishop of Ely rit s to Qu prostrat ’ ” w we t e e I e e G e e and ith y s , dar not minist r in your rac s chap l

Sir o A P e . S e . . . ( tryp . pp Eliz No Archbisho p ark r ( F Kn llys

’ O 1 3 e e a t C . . c t . e . e l ark r orr sp lxvii , also r monstrat d gains

6 . 6 . w Z . 1 5 0 f O . . a cruci ix ith lights ( p urich L xxvii , , Jan ; liii ,

1 563 A Th e w e 5 29 . 1 62 . . , Aug ; lvii , , p isdom of complianc

e e t h e C in such a cas e cannot b qu stion e d . But ourt has only to e nquire wh e th e r t h e e xtinction was suppose d to b e in ob e di e nce

t h e e e e e to Act of Uniformity or oth r statut , and thus far th r is

wa t h e e no indication that such s cas .

2 e e e w no w b e e e we e e . Oth r proc dings ill r vi d in ord r of tim w e t h e e e e hich b ar on l gality of lights , so as to asc rtain if possibl wh e th e r e ith e r th e ir l e gality cam e to an e nd at any point or has

ffi e b e e n at any tim e comp e te ntly a rm d . In 1 559 thre e injunctions of Que e n Elizab e th we re e xpre ssly “ e e t h e e e w e e dir ct d against s tting up of candl s by orshipp rs, candl ” t rindals wax e w e o sticks, , rolls of , in conn ction ith sup rstiti n ,

a e e e e e e e e t h e pilgrim g s , shrin s, or f ign d miracl s, and th y ord r d

t h e e e t h e e e e application to r li f of poor and to r asonabl r pairs, of t h e profits be longing to foundations of t h e many lights form e rly maintain e d b e fore tombs and pictur e s and sid e - altars (Injunctions 1 559— 3 . 3 2 Eliz , , In 1 563 t h e third part of t h e homily of t h e p e ril of idolatry

e s t h e e e e argu s again t sam sup rstitious us s of lights, and has nothing to say to t h e t wo lights but t h e ton e of t h e se rmon is scarc e ly consiste nt with t h e id e a that lights we re ordinarily use d in divin e se rvice by daylight .

D h e e 1 603—1 621 we uring t e r ign of Jam s I . ( ) lights r e lighte d

t h e e O f t h t h e e W e e in chap ls e King , Princ of al s, and of oth rs

w t h e as for instance Bishop Andre e s . But language of Donne (to which re fe re nce has be e n made ) would scarce ly r e st wh e re it

e t h e e e e e e do s if custom had b n at all pr val nt (S rm . viii . xii . folio 1 640)

1 628 e e we e e In proc dings r institut d at Durham , und e r t h e

e e e t h e e Act of Uniformity its lf, against s v ral of pr be ndari e s of t h e e t h e e ffe e e cath dral on charg of o nc s in matt rs of ritual .

e e t h e d S e ction xvii . of that Act inv st d Ju ge s of Assi ze with ( 1 65 3

full powe r and authority in e v e ry of the ir ope n and ge n e ral 1890

e e e e e e e e s ssions to nquir , h ar, and d t rmin all and all mann r of READ

c . O ffe e b e e e e nc s that shall committ d or don contrary to any articl Bi snor or ” I C h L O . contain e d in t e Act . N LN

h Th e rc i s o one t e e e e . e e e A Accordingly of pr b ndari s, P Smart, pr f rr d hb h p ur ofCante rb y . Mr D . e . C e e against r Burgoyn , osin and oth rs, four indictm nts of “ “ sup e rstitious ce re moni e s and contrary to t h e Act of Uni — . se . w e e e e formity viz , to ction iv , hich prohibits oth r rit , c r

e e e e se t mony, ord r, form or mann r than is m ntion d or forth ” t h e in said book . “ O ne Of th e se indictm e nts was that the y us e wax lights and “ e Th e e e Mr tap rs articl s or instructions for articl s against .

C e e w e e e Harsne t t osin and oth rs, aft r ards d liv r d to Bishop i “ e e C e . C . . . e 3 e (Surt s, osin orr sp vol , p sp cify (art ) tap rs

h e burning and not burning on t Communion Table . h h T e . T e e e W e grand jury found nothing Judg , Sir Jam s hit

e C e e C e e one t h e e t h e lock hi f Justic of h st r, and of Judg s of

e e e e t h e e e e King s B nch , r j ct d indictm nts in op n court, l tting t h e country know that h e kne w no law wh e r e on th e y should b e ” H e e h e e e - w e grounde d . add d that e hims lf had be e n an y itn ss that all things we re don e in de ce ncy and in orde r (State

e e I. D e e C . . . 1 9 C e . Pap rs, om stic S ri s , has , vol cxiii , al ndar p h ’ e e t e e e e e e ut . 65 e A l tt r of pr b ndari s (Stat Pap rs sup , Park r s “ e t h e Introduction , cccxxxii . ) giv s a similar account of indict m e nts at our last assize s conce rning t h e ornam e nts O f our Com

h e e e &c . w t munion Tabl , All hich by commandm nt of our w e e Wh it e lo ck e e h e e e e orthy j udg Sir Jam s , aft r had hims lf b n

t h e e we t h e we e e e e in church and vi d particulars, r r j ct d and ” “ t h e C was e e t thrown out of ourt . It th n suppos d that Smar ” e t was minde d to pre fe r a bill against th e m in Parliam n , In July 1 629 Smart again indicte d Burgoyne and Cosin unde r t h e D e e e e e Act of Uniformity at urham b for Sir H nry Y lv rton , wh o was e t h e C e h e Judg of ommon Pl as, a strong Puritan , as

e e e e s e t e t h e op nly d clar d . Of this s cond of indictm nts fourth ” 1 9 t h e was for using t h e wax lights in t h e Church . On July

e e w w . e e e pre b ndari e s had an int rvi e ith Sir H Y lv rton , and urg d “ ” h t h e law. we e t e that th e ir practice was not against Ho v r, on n e xt day t h e Judge in his charge to t h e jury laid down that t h e ( 1 03 )

“ e e e b e C e t h e pr b ndari s might in ourt ind ict d , and jury found

accordingly . But aft e rwa rds in Court t h e Judge stay e d t h e indictm e nts

e e b e e e s e e and forbad th m to fil d , and said , I must t ll you I no

‘ such dire ct la w wh e re on to groun d th e m no w that I have con Fibfiiiiiiiiiiw ” s ide re d e D . C I 5 e Se r. 5 . . . 1 3 of it (Stat Pap rs , om , has , cxlvii , ,

C s C e o in orr sp . I . Th e se t wo cas e s th e re fore e xhibit t h e ruling of t wo com p e te nt j udge s in 1 628 and 1 629 in proc e e dings re gularly tak e n und e r

t h e e t h e t h e wax Act of Uniformity its lf, that using of lights ” t h e C w e we e e was in hurch , hich undoubt dly r light d . not con

t rar t h e y to Act of Uniformity or to any statute . With th e s e t wo pre c e d e nts t h e action take n in t h e proce e dings

e e e wh o was e w against Laud agr s . Prynn , appoint d ith a com

mit t e e t h e e C e .t h e e e by Hous of ommons to manag imp achm nt , w was a l e arn e d and e xp e rt la y e r . In t h e articl e s of e vid e nce to prove t h e first ge n e ral part of ” t h e charge b e formally prose cut e s t h e use of t h e cre de nce

e t h e e t h e e t h e tabl , cop , and organs, crucifixion in stain d glass,

t h e t h e w t h e e standing at Gloria Patri , bo ing at nam of our Lord ,

e e h e e and t h e use in qu e stion of lighte d tap e rs . With th s sp aks ” “ of our parish church e s and chap e ls as b e ing all mise rably 64 de file d e C e e . . (Prynn , ompl t Hist , p ,

Th e e s e t e e . 62 e articl s out g n rally that (p ) our statut s, homi

e n wr e e e li s, i junctions, canons , it rs, cond mn altars, tap rs, cruci

1 23 e t h e e e t wo e e e . fix s, and (p ) stat sp cific charg of silv r candl h ” sticks with tap e rs in th e m on t e altar .

W e e e t h e e are 1 t h e use ith r gard to th s last , pl as ( ) that of “ ’ lights burning by daylight in t h e King s chape l was no de

e e e e e e e e e e f nc , as th y ought to hav b n xtinguish d th r also ; (2) that t h e archbishop his pre de ce ssor had not use d th e m ; (3) that th e y we re e xpre ssly prohibite d by injunctions of Que e n 3 23 25 4 t h e Elizabe th , , ; ( ) and by homily against

z 1 3 3 0 e . . 56 t . 5 5 1 20 if . 7 . p ril of idolatry (Q Eli , , par , p ,

O xfd.

Taking pl e as (3) and which re fe r to authoritative doc u

e —Th e e t h e e e e e e m nts languag of homily, consid r d as vid nc , is

e b e e e e e e e e s e n to r ally dir ct d against candl s b for imag s, shrin e s , ( 1 37 )

h ' &c . e e w us 1 890 , though it is scarc ly consist nt it any common e of

e e we e lights in daylight s rvic . It has ho v r no claim to l e gal READ h u v . T e e e e we authority injunctions of Q n Elizab th , hav e al BISHO P O F I CO e e e e e e e e e e w e e L . r ady s n , r lat to c r moni s and usag s oth r is ill gal and N LN

me e was e u Th e rc is o not to altar lights . No judg nt appar ntly giv n pon A hb h p o f Can erb r t u y . t h e lights . Th e important point to notice is that Prynne doe s not proce e d

e e upon t h e Act of Uniformity . Th r can scarce ly b e cl e are r e vide nce that it was not h e ld by him and t h e committe e that t h e

h e Act had made t e lights ill gal . At t h e sam e tim e it would app e ar from t h e state me nts in t h e

e e de e e e we e e e sam Articl s of Evi nc , that th r r at l ast manyplac s l o t w e we e e e o ci . in hich th y r light d . (Prynn , . )

t h e e t h e C we Thus far, up to tim of ommon alth , no proof has be e n found t hat t h e t wo lights which had be e n r e taine d by t h e ’ w I s e i n w same authority in Ed ard V . r g hich op e rate d to re

e t h e e e e e e e e e w e mov all oth r lights had v r b n pronounc d , v n h n atte ntion had be e n dire cte d to th e m sp e cially by Parliam e ntary

e e b e t h e and oth r pros cutions, to contrary to Act of Uniformity or

e e e e e to any statut ; or to hav b n abolish d by any authority, or to

e e e e e e e e constitut a c r mony ; or to hav b n abus d to sup rstition , no symbolic s e nse or m e aning having e ve r at any time be e n

e e e e C t h e h attach d to th m , xc pt that hrist is Light of t e ” World .

e we e e e e Th y r from tim to tim attack d as Romanising, or as in

e e e e e w e t h e e e was th ms lv s unr asonabl , but h n pl a of ill gality

e e e e brought up it was r j ct d and not r vive d .

e t h e e e we e t h e e 1 660 1 680 Aft r R storation , b t n y ars and , no e vide nce of t h e lights b e ing lighte d has pre se nte d itse lf though

e we e t h e lights th e mse lv s r common .

' 1 680 1 740 1 75 0 e e But from to or , a larg amount of a c rtain kind of e vide nce app e ars which can n e ith e r b e acce pte d nor

disre garde d without caution .

D uring this pe riod th e re issue d from t h e pre ss many - books of

e O f t h e e o w e e d votions, and illustrations Pray r B ok, in hich th r

r e e e e a e re pr se ntations of church s rvic , naturally not tak n from

h e e a re e e e e n particular churche s . T r also sp cial r pr s tations of

e e e u e e e me c r monial , and archit ct ral plat s on a larg scal , and so res J

In e tine h istorical e ng ra vings . both class s of d e signs t h e Il o ly

e e e w w it s e e e Tabl is fr qu ntly sho n ith v ss ls and furnitur , both as in t h e communion time and as pre pare d in r e adine ss for that

s e rvice .

T he A n lrl is llr p In such a d e tail t h e e ngrave r might p e rhaps b e suppos e d to e "Cu rt e rb urv . O n t h e e we . was we h a ve follo d his fancy oth r hand , it both ll kno wn that t h e que stio n as to t h e us e of lights had formally

e e n e e e was e e b rais d , and th r during that p riod no controv rsy

e t h e a re s t irring about its l gality ; again , particular books some

e e e e e e e e tim s dit d by l arn d p rsons in important positions , som tim s ’ a re famous e ditions of t h e Pray e r Book by t h e Que e n s printe r ;

t h e e e are e e e e and again fin r historical ngravings v ry minut . Th r

e e w e e we e is no indication of bias in th s dra ings , and if th r r bias

e e e w e e e e e in o ne dir ction th r ould c rtainly hav b n bias in anoth r . Th e unlighte d candl e s app e ar to b e e ngrav e d as e xactly as t h e

e t h e w e ma b e e t h e oth rs, and on hol it y conclud d that artists

d e w w e saw t h e e e e r hat th y usually , and that vid nc is such as

e b e e e u e e w h shoul d in fairn ss consid r d , altho gh not on a l v l ith t e

e we e e vid e nc e which t h e Court has alr ady igh d . In so consid e r

e e e e e e ing it , it is n c ssary to distinguish alt r d d signs from plat s h e ngrav e d m e re ly o ne from t e oth e r . Out of about forty such plate s and ve rbal notice s re fe rring to

1 680—1 750 e u we e th is p e riod , in a car ful list of s ch as r brought

o t h e C w e e e e e e b e f re ourt, ith oth rs of a lik charact r, th r app ar som e fourte e n ind e p e nde nt e vide nce s of communion table s with

w b e e out lights, or ith unlit lights , or lights to light d for

conv e ni e nce . ’ II s n Among th e se are t h e plate of Jam e s . coro ation and t h e

w t h e H ic k e rin ill t h e e e xpre ss ords of scurrilous g , and l arn e d

e wh o e e Lathbury an d Wh atly, distinctly r cognis lights unlit

by day . In t h e same p e riod th e re also appe ar some twe lve inde pe nde nt

e e ar instanc e s of lights lighte d by day . Among th s e t h e plate s t h e of t h e coronation of William III . , thanksgiving of Que e n

e De e Ann , and in books by an Addison , D an Brough and Bishop

H ic k e rin ill wh o e e e Patrick . g , ridicul s unlight d lights, ridicul s

1 68 1 e 1 6 89 . light e d lights in , and unlight d lights in It is ’ r e markabl e that in Pic art s magnifice nt work th e re is a v e ry 1 39

‘ large plate r e pre se nting Th e Communion of t h e Anglicans at ’ ” h . t e e e 1 2 S Paul s , and that Amst rdam dition of 7 6 has t h e

t h e e t h e lights unlit , but that London dition of following y e ar shows th e m lighte d . Th e re sult is that in t h e qui e t an d consciously Prote stant — p e riod be twe e n 1 680 1 750 t h e e vid e nce for an d against t h e us e of lights lighte d or unlighte d se e ms t o b e ve ry e qually balance d . — In t h e e xte nsion of t h e sam e list from 1 750 1 847the re appe ars no instance of lighte d candl e s e ith e r in e ngraving or v e rbal

e w e e mit e e we notic . It ould b to a r l vant fact if it re not ‘ re mark e d that this last was a ce ntury in which comparative ly littl e atte ntion was paid to ritual .

e w ma re e e It is impossibl to say hat y main unobs rv d, but so far e ight instance s pre se nt th e mse lve s in that ce ntury without

e e w e . tap rs, and ight ith th m unlit If th e n t h e whole tim e from 1 660to 1 847 is re vi e we d th e re is no e e e e trac of light d lights having fall n into any doubt of l gality . — Be twe e n 1 620 1 640 it was e nd e avoure d to make th e m an

ffe e e t h e e e w o nc und r Act of Uniformity, but this pl a fail d and as abandon e d . Th e ye t e arlie r history of t h e la w on t h e point has be e n

e e w t h e e e we e e w alr ady summaris d , ith r sult that th y r l gal h e n — and afte r t h e Praye r Book be cam e law and so re main e d, a

e e e e e w e n e e e e t h e sch m to mak th m oth r is not havi g b n compl t d ,

e u on t h e m e Acts of Uniformity having no b aring p ‘ , and th ir v e ry ge ne ral disuse be ing due to caus e s oth e r than l e gal e nact m e e t h e e was e e e e nt . In most important xampl s practic surr nd r d

e e e e o e e t h e i was in d f r nc to c mmon f ling , and l ghting compara

iv l t e y rare . w Throughout t h e whol e pe riod from King Ed ard VI . until r e ce ntly (if we partly e xce pt t h e re ign of Charl e s th e ir use appe ars to hav e b e e n in t h e main attach e d to plac e s or occasions

e d e e of mark dignity , to such v nts as public thanksgivings and

e e e e e e e coronations of sov r igns , chap ls of princ s , nobl s , pr lat s, h coll e g e s an d cath e dral or coll e giate church e s . Th e re was o w e ve r no privil e gium e ntitling such tim e s and place s to fashions

e or ways e lse wh e re ill gal . ( 170 )

Th e nro re dignifie d and sol e mn mode o fs e rvice which be long e d

e e e e e e ff e t h e h al f e to th s plac s has b com mor d i us d in last c ntury ,

e e w e e a e e t h e and tog th r ith nlarg d chor l arrang m nts , fittings and

e O f e e e w e e e e furnitur church s , and th ir d coration , h th r p rman nt

h e N lrtrls lro p t h e us e O ff we e r and structural or , as in lo rs , t xts , hangings , cloths , o f ant e rl ur C y . dc e e e e e e e e , mor or l ss t mporary , hav b com mor car ful and

e e e in t h e us e t h e h as e studie d . A c rtain incr as of lights gon

w e . e a re e e t h e f we r along ith thos things Th y plac d n ar to lo s ,

w e e e use h as e t h h ich mod rn tast rath r than old approv d , and to e

w e e e e e e e w cross , hich aft r b ing d isus d has of lat b n admitt d ith

e e som e limitations as an archit ctural d coration . It would b e contrary to th e h istory and inte rpre tation of t h e t wo lights on t h e Holy Tabl e to conn e ct th e m with e rron e ous and

n e e t h e e t h e stra g t aching as to natur of Sacram e nt . It is not

e e w e e b e e lik ly that th y ill c as to distast ful to many minds , and

w e e t h e e e e e e e h r that is cas , v n in a small d gr , charity and good

b e e se nse ought not to violat d . Th e lawfuln e ss of lighting th e candl e s in t h e course of t h e

e e t h e C e f se rvice is not b for us . But ourt do s not find su fici e nt warrant for de claring that t h e law is brok e n by t h e m e re fact of

wo e e w e w e t h e e o t light d candl s, h n not ant d for purpos f giving

t h e e u t h e light , standing on Holy Tabl continuously thro gh

e e e e e e w e se rvic ; nothing hav ing b n p rform d or don , hich com s

t h e e e e t h e e e e t wo unde r d finition of a c r mony , by pr s nc of still

e lights alight b e fore it b e gins and until aft r it e nds .

Si n o the Cross in the Absolution. 8 . g f

Si n o the Cross in the Benediction. 9 . g f

Th e 7th and 1 1 t h Articl e s charge that t h e L ord Bishop in t h e

t h e C n e administration of Holy ommunio on occasions nam d , whilst pronouncing t h e absolution conspicuously and c e re m o niously having both his hands e l e vate d and looking to wards t h e

e w . 1 1 t h e congre gation , mad ith his hand (hands, Art ) sign of

h h e e e w t e cross, and also that again in lik mann r hilst pronouncing ” h e h t h e b e n e diction in t h e sam e se rvice made t sign of t e cross . In Articl e 1 3 it is all e g e d that this is an unla wful addi tion and variation from t h e form and orde r pre scribe d and ” appoint e d .

1 72

“ Th e a rg rrmc nt that. t h e omission O fa dire ction is not a pre bl " h as e a e e e w e e it e wn bitiou , no m ning xc pt in cas s h r is also sh

e e e . e e e that som e thing has b n omitt d To giv it forc in this cas , it must a pp3ar at t h e l e a st t hat this g e sture was pre scribe d in t h e

The A n lrh lrsh o p t i t h e e t h e e h e r ' English church p to tim of R formation , and that o ar t fL r u b ury . bishops and cl e rgy continu e d to us e it in giving t h e absolution

e e we e w e . or b n diction , as it r traditionally and ithout corr ction “ B e fore t h e v e ry word omission be com e s applicabl e or re

e b e e e it e b e e w e quir s to consid r d at all , must at l ast sh n in ord r

u h e ld e e e t h e C e e to p a c r monial practic in English hurch S rvic ,

t h e e o ne e o wn e e e e that practic is continu d from our arli r s rvic s .

e e we e w e e we e An obs rvanc , ho v r id spr ad , if borro d and introduc d

e e u w from for ign usag s , or from a liturgy or rubric nkno n to this ”

b e e e e . country , cannot tr at d as omitt d

e e e t h e e e e Both b for an d sinc R formation , English s rvic books and th e ir us e hav e b e e n fram e d on t h e principle laid do wn in “ e . e e n our Articl xxxiv , that v ry particular or natio al church

n e e e e hath authority to ordain , cha g , and abolish c r moni s or

rite s . T wo case s of t h e us e of t h e sign of th e cross com e und e r t h e h consid e ration of t e Court .

t h e t h e n t h e ab so I . First , Of making sign of cross in givi g

lut ion.

It must now b e po rnt e d out th at whilst in th e Roman se rvice

h e e e e e t h e - e o e w t h e t pri st is d sir d to sign hims lf, but not p pl , ith sign of th e cross b e twe e n what may b e calle d t wo parts of t h e absolution (which b e gin w ith t h e words Mise re at ur and In

we t h e e e find that in corr sponding Eng lish us s, of

w e e e e t h e e e O f Sarum , hich pr vail d b for R formation ov r most

t h e e e e e e n England , as also in us s of York and H r ford , th r is o

e e we e e e dire ction for v n this, as it r privat , crossing of hims lf by

t h e e —in w M e e b e t h e us pri st , that hich ask ll suppos s to e of

e e e Bangor th e re is . In non of th m is th r e a ce re monial signing d M t h e e e . e . . 58 e of p opl Sarum , Burntisland p ; ask ll, Anc .

2 e e 1 e e . 1 14 e . . Liturgi s, p , Surt s, H r ford, p ; York , vol i . p . If we go so far as to consid e r source s which might conce ivably b e suppose d to hav e influe nce d English tradition at o ne or

e e we t h e e in oth r p riod , still find in Pontifical of Egb rt, th e ( 1 73 ;

e e t h e u t h e ighth c ntury, no cross at Absol tion in Liturgy , nor

e t t h e t h e t h e e y at Absolution of Sick . In old r liturgi e s which

e e e e . C our r form rs chi fly consult d , that of S hrysostom and t h e

M e wh e e are ozarabic, in ach of ich th r many such signings, the re

t h e is no cross at absolution .

Thus th e re is no ground to all e ge that to mak e th e sign of t h e cross at t h e absolution in t h e Communion S e rvice is in any

e e e e th e C O f s ns a continuanc of old pr scription in hurch England , or a compliance with pre sc ript ion wh ic h could historically affe ct s e r 1 c e our v .

e e w b e This c r mony is an innovation , hich must discontinu e d

1 1. Of making t h e sign of t h e cross in giving t h e final be n e

diction . What was b e fore said as to t h e sign of t h e cross in th e se rvice

th e C e e e e e are t wo of hurch b ing still pr mis d , th r distinct points

b e e h to obs rve d . T e first is this Our Orde r for Holy Communion e nds with th e rubric Th e n t h e pri e st (or bishop if h e b e pre se n t ) shall l e t th e m ” e w e t h e w w d part ith this bl ssing , and form follo s , hich is com monl h t Th e w e t e e e . y call d apos olic b n diction ords , or bishop ” h e b e e e we e e t h e e if pr s nt , r introduc d in S cond Book of

w Th e M e w e e ne Ed ard VI . Roman issal nds ith a short r b diction

t t h e e t h e t h e h e Almigh y God , Fath r, Son and Holy G ost bl ss ” w e wi t h e e e e t h e you ) hich is giv n th cross, sign d thric ov r by ce l e brant .

e e t h e e t h e f e But in England , b for R formation , Eucharistic o fic

h e us e t h e e e e t h e e nd. t had no b n diction at In Sarum , pri st,

e e e t h e e e e t h e e e e aft r r c iving l m nts and ablutions, said s nt nc of ” e e Co mmunio e e e Scriptur call d , cross d his for h ad , still looking e w e e t h e e e t h e b e w ast ard, th n turn d to p opl saying, Lord ith ” ou t h e th e - e y , and again to altar, to say post communion pray r,

e e e e n e e h e e and as b for , cross d hims lf, looki g ast Th n turn d to t h e e e t h e b e w h w was p opl and said , Lord it you , hich his last ” w e we e d w S we e ord . Th y ans r , and ith thy pirit , and r dis ’ ” m e t h e e Be ne dic amus e e iss d by d acon s saying , Domino , or ls

It e M e s t issa .

e e e we e e t h e e e t h e Th r is no analogy b t n this clos of s rvic , and

e n wn e e was t h e e e e last bl ssi g of our o . Th r in old r English s rvic 0 2 1 71

o no final be n e dic t i n with t h e sign of t h e cross (Sarum Miss . 8— i l 6 M 1 36 ff. e e 62 30 e . Burnt s . . pp . ; ask ll , Anc . Lit pp ; H r

o e e . e e ford , Y rk , and Bangor ; cf. H nd rson , p This is v n atte st e d by an abortive atte mpt to introduce it in 1 539 . (Se e

Me m IIe n 354 A . e . S ...... Stryp , . , c xlvi i p , pp No cix p

No w e e t h e ffe e e e w , it is vid nt that di r nt Roman b n diction , ith

e w e e t h e e t its tripl crossing ( hat v r tim of its introduc ion) , could ff not and ought not to have any e e ct upon ours .

b e e use t h e It could only by continuanc of an English , that sign of t h e cross ov e r t h e pe opl e could h e re b e us e d in con

e e t h e e e e e cluding our s rvic , and in England s rvic pr scrib d no

h e e e w d ismissal of t p opl ith that sign .

So far th e re is no justification for using this ce re mony .

e e e we e e n e w b e Th r r mains, ho v r, a s co d usag hich might alle g e d in support of t h e use of t h e Sign of t h e cross in be n e diction . Th e r e was an anti e nt spe cial e piscopal ce re mony of b e n e diction once almost unive rsal in t h e We ste rn Church calle d

n di i e is c o alis e Th e Be e c t o p p sup r populum in missa . custom

e e e t h e C e was had b n long dropp d in hurch of Rom , but it con

M e M Rl t inue d t h e C 1 549 . . in hurch of England up to ( ask ll , ,

M e d 2 e e . . . W . e W i . p . cxlvii . arr n , L ofric p lxiv ) h n a bishop

e e e e t h e e e e was th n c l brat d in England up to R formation , th r

e e t h e e th e e e e t h e e int rpos d in cours of s rvic , aft r cons cration ,

e e t h e e e t h e C e e e b for c l brant took ommunion , a sol mn form of b n

t h e w e e e e e diction by bishop , hich consist d g n rally of thr long

e e e e t h e e e w e s nt nc s, varying lik coll ct, and nding ith a fix d

s e C e e e e e e e e e clau . oll ctions of th s pray rs form d a s parat s rvic

e e was e S w book . This b n diction pronounc d imply ith a lifting

h e — de xt e ra e e e e up of t hand manu sup r populum l vata . The r is

e e e h e no dir ction in Sarum , York or Ex t r books that should make — t h e t h e e e e - th e sign of cross non ( xc pt on Holy cross day) , in 59 e e e . Se M n e e . a anti nt Pontifical of Egb rt (Surt s, pp , ( Sar .

M Bt isl 622 e e Mis . . . 1 95 lxxxii . ; iss p ; Surt s, York . i . p . ; — . 4 1 52 e . . M 1 76 S. s . . e e Pont i ; Barn s, Exon P pp , Bangor , ' 5 w . . . 7 e e b e e Words orth , Pont S Andr It is dir ct d to us d o n

e t h e u e e i oth r occasions , but not in E charistic b n dictions n

h C e t h e . t e e England In hurch of Rom , on contrary, and in oth r ( 1 75 )

e e w e e e e we e in use t h e e e 1 890 for ign church s h r th s forms r , fix d claus was dire cte d to b e pronounce d with crossing ; whe n th e y we re READ

e . e e e w was e th e dropp d , a similar fix d claus ith crossing add d at B ISHO P OF N r h e e e Se e 1 43 LI c o . nd t . e a 5 e . e . . N of s rvic ( Pont Rom V n t p Juntas ,

h Th e rc is h o . T e e w t h e e p Book of L ofric, hich has it so in tim A hb p of Ca nte rbury . w t h e C e - W e of Ed ard onf ssor, is a Romano Gallic book ( arr n ,

M w e e e e e e L e of. . p . Roman rit rs th ms lv s hav point d out

e e e was e e that th ir g stur not primitiv , and that simpl lifting of i h wa . 58 e Le t e s v . 7 e v . hand scriptural (Durand , pp , , r f rring to 1 53 M b 22 . C . e e ix . ; Pascal , Liturg ath , ign , and it may

e O f . e e add d in confirmation this that St Augustin , m ntioning

w t h e s was e e e e occasions on hich ign us d in public s rvic , do s not

l o n e e a . . . include absolution or b n diction . ( Ev Tr

e w e e e e e If, lastly , it is ask d h th r such crossing may not hav b n sugge ste d by oth e r princi pal source s which contribute d to form

e t h e we e e t h e t wo e e our Pray r Book , ans r is that n ith r mor anti nt

e e e e t h e De lib e rat io e Liturgi s studi d by our r form rs, nor of H rman h in Cc Dni. . . e t e ( ena xcvi B Bonn , hav any sign of cross

e e th e ir corre sponding b n dictions . It has b e e n thought worth whil e to follow up this minute d e tail to mak e it cl e ar that no argum e nt can lie for t h e use of crossing in t h e final be ne diction wh e n give n by a bishop in an

C e e t h e e t h e English ommunion S rvic , on ground of its b ing

e e e e e e e continuanc , unpr scrib d , but unforbidd n , of som arli r

e Th e e 1 e e was appointe d usag . r sult is , that ( ) Th r no final

b e n e diction ord e re d with or without crossing at t h e e nd of t h e

pre - Re formation s e rvice in England ; and (2) Th e Be ne dic w was e in t h e e t h e e e tion , hich giv n cours of s rvic by bishops

l e e b e on y, and not by pr sbyt rs, had in England , so far as can

e n e w . trac d , no crossi g in conn xion ith it But though it is we ll to note this s e cond point (2) as an illus

ion e e x e S e t rat , it is not d abundanti , sinc that p cial form of e was bl e ssing has no re al re lation to any part of our se rvic . It

C t h e e wholly droppe d by t h e English hurch at R formation , and

e e e e e e a final be n diction add d , just as had b n pr viously don by t h e Roman Church and our final be ne diction is historically no

e e e e wa s re vival of that c r mony , inasmuch as this final b n diction

h w . assigne d to t h e pri e st in t e First Book of Ed ard VI , and only 1 76

in t h e S e cond Book was ord e re d to b e said by t h e bishop if h e

h r we e e e e a t e e Ie . r pr s nt , b ing s id by pri st , if is not T h e Court th e re fore finds t hat t h e re is no justifi cation e ith e r in dire ction or usage for making t h e sign of t h e cross in giving

T he rc h h is ho p t h e i e e t h e e e f nal b n d iction ; that action is a distinct c r mony, o fCa me rb ur) “ ” e a e e e e x e and not r t in d , sinc it had not pr viously ist d ; that,

e e e e e t h e e e e t h e th r for , it is a c r mony add itional to c r moni s of Church according to t h e use of t h e Church of Englan d (Title

C . P.

This c e re mony also is an innovation which must b e discon

tinne d .

C e is t h e e e w e e A ourt constitut d as pr s nt , having id r duti s

w e e e a e O f e e e to ards all parti s conc rn d th n thos oth r judg s , duti s

na e e w m e it s e e e i li nabl from that position hich ak s m mb rs judg s, consid e rs itse lf bound furth e r to obse rve bri e fly in re lation to

e this caus that ,

e u e e w e e (l . ) Although r ligio s p opl hos r ligious fe e lings re ally suffe r might rightly fe e l constrain e d to com e forward as witn e sse s

e e t e e e e in such a cas , y it is not d c nt for r ligious p rsons to hire witn e ss e s to intrude on t h e worship of oth e rs for purpos e s of

e e O i i t h e C e spial . In xpr ssin g this p n on ourt has no inte ntion O f criticizing t h e state m e nts th e mse lve s which we re in this case give n in e vid e nce Th e Court has not only fe lt de e ply t h e incongruity of

e ue s t ionin e e e minut q gs and disputations in gr at and sacr d subj cts, but d e sire s to e xpr e ss its s e nse that time and atte ntion are ’ d iv e rte d th e re by from t h e Church s r e al conte st with e vil and

e wh o e building up of good , both by thos giv and by thos e wh o

tak e offe nce unadvise dly in such matt e rs .

Th e e e e apostolic j udgm nt as to oth r matt rs of ritual , has a

e e e e e e e e w prop r r f r nc to th s ; nam ly, that things hich may ne c e s

s aril b e e b e w l y rul d to la fu do not, for that re ason be come

e xp e di e nt . w o ne t h e e i w Public orsh ip is of divin nstitutions, hich are

t h e e a e t h e C t h e e h rit g of hurch , for frat rnal union of mankind . h e e e T e Church , th r for , has a right to h e r e “ ask that congr ga tions may not b e divide d e ith e r by n e e dl e ss pursuance or by

e e e e e e e e xagg rat d suspicion of practic s not in th ms lv s ill gal . ( 1 77 )

Eith e r spirit is in painful contrast th e d e e p and wid e de sire - to e i e Th e e r h which pr va ls for mutual und rstanding . cl rgy a e t e n e e e t h e e w atural prompt rs and fost r rs of divin instinct, to follo

' e n w e e w e e w aft r thi gs hich mak for pe ac , and things h r ith o ne ” may e dify anothe r . We have give n judgme nt on e ach articl e as t h e se ve ral points

e e e . e e have be n consid r d W giv no costs .

L I G H T S

T "TS AND ENGRAV NGS ND CAT NG USAGE AS TO L GHTS E I I I I I .

r Sma l e r e indic a e s re - re orma i on re c o rds and c h an s unde r ueen Mar or t h e Common l typ t p f t , g Q y

l Som e i ns anc e s om i e d W h ere c o e re d b Si mi ar e n i re s . w ea t h . t tt v y l t

‘ r C e dr ere 2 O f il e r 9 e e 2 tin C S. ANDLE In Sa um ath al w s v , nam l , , A 2 e i n 2 e 2 ii on. lso ach chap ls .

e in r e r e O d Re i r NO . . e NE But non fou oth chap ls smun g st ,

- 1 28 1 39 1 41 . i. pp . ,

’ S De O f i r i e r 1 2 re e d l CANDLE . an Sal sbu y s nv nto y of p b n a

r e . At e re 2 e r H i De ve i e l chu ch s M of copp ; at ll , 2 m r e d 2 e e r ir : dr e i s all , b onz , an l ss , on aws att nt on ' to defec t at Swallo wc lifi and H orningsham

But e re r e d d e de de d 8 e r NO . NE non tu n , an non man —, at oth d m d Re i er i . 2 5 1 3 r O . 3 . p e be n s. s un g st , pp 7

‘ T e re mis sarum se lennia e ra unt ur ac L IGHTS. mpo quo p g , c e ndant ur duae c ande lae vel ad minus una c um ’ i Arc h i L ndwo o m de . e e . a . d ii i la pa St phan p p y , . L o iv 33 i H r i i. Cf e . . . 7. p . [ ono ix c r d ri x 1 21 6 G re . . De . ii. E B . . a p. ( g III , xl

W r W e r de Cantilu e B . Of e e r re ire C S. , ANDLE alt p p o c st , qu s Parishione rs to provide o ne pair at l e ast ; more in m r r e n e Re r e i e e m i po tant chu ch s, u l ss cto s hav g v n th .

Wi i n C . i. . 666 . lk s, onc p

id r B ar re r r G i e de r . e CANDLES. l s B po t, p of S um , qui s Pa son to i Wil i o i . 1 d h nd e . ne . 4. r i e t e C . 7 p ov ca l st cks k ns, p

Provideat e rd d inch oatione mi e vs ue A LIGHT . sac os quo ab ss q ’ d a fine m e r e e re a ar e t . . d ad luc na Statut Syno . 2 M nas . . 55 71 odor D u d. o t . . S . g v p

b n 5 Winch e l se e A . . L dw de e d 1 R er , C c 50, 1306 c ir. ob t p ant ( y , ire e m r i e b i . d e l e b e d d fo . cxxxv ) o s not qu th to p ov y ’

aris hioners c a nde la b ra ro e reo a s c h a ls . p , but only p c p ' ‘ Ce te ra omnia tam i n quain in alus h ie non r i e ndu d i e r e di e r e xp e ss s , s cu m v sas consu tu n s app o ’ ' ib u t lo c orum i ec tor s e vic arii s &c . batas, a , ]

’ ‘ T e re d inu u na ( L IGHTS. mpo quo a m s as Canon Of Council O f O x ford (Wa lt c rus A rc li ic p. ’ 3 6 . 4 2 ] . n ood I r . i . l L dw ov . 0 Cantuar. ) y , p ; l p ‘

i . ina i k s C e . e d . re d ib 3 f0. L . ( , cxx x L , an la d s i na i suin Cli i ist um ui e s t e d r a r e ns g t p , q Spl n o ’ lucis c tc rne . 1 78

T h e r i e re re d Ab i Lan li a t cl s qui by p. S mon g aiu to b e mv idc d b ri i e r a re t h e s ame a s b Ab y pa sh on s y p. ' ‘ W l c e i . i nc i ls e c m 1 3 06 i o s . ( n t i i n . S mon s h (not ' L y ndwoo d o r W i re e r e d i n W do Sw nllc t ilk ns) p s v . y o s

M S .

’ C S. A r d e a W do Sw nfl c t o s e r O r ANDLE ch con . y Inv nto y of na e iii 8 i a ri e O f N r 4 m nts , shows c ty p sh s o wich , r e Wi d e o r re in e chu ch s th two can l sticks , mo , ach

NO . 3 ur e 1 e 1 r it d e NE ch ch s, chap l , chant y w hout can l i o ne re r d i st cks ; a ppa ntly without alta can l e st cks . H rr d N r Ar h te c . . . ( a o , o folk . , vol v p

' ' ‘ Cll NO NE Litl n to n s c a ella o rta tilis e er O f 1 374 . . In y g p p , num ation ’ what w as h e ld n e ce ssa ry fo r ce l e bration O flow mass 21 r i e d e s i e i d r Wic e D . ( a t cl s) can l t cks not m nt on . k We i e e r e r O f 1 388 Se e . ham L gg , stm nst Inv nto y .

A nt . 1 890 1 2 2 8 . , pp . ,

I S . i . e i e i . s e e e e r re e L GHT Sin gn , s n lumin , c l b a non lic t ’ i ni e i s i na t dile c t io ni r de g s n m g s fe ve re m . J.

Bur O Cane . C . i O e uli i. 0 vii. fO . g , antab , Pup lla , .

1 8 , 2.

Re i e r Ve r Of We e r A e y h as 8 CANDLES. g st of st y stminst bb a d e i 2 e r r e i H e n III d e . c n l st cks [ v y la g , g v n by ] an T h 4 O f silve r (with arms O f Si mon Langham) . e ‘ ’ minor Re giste r of me dioc re things h as 4 of late n d 9 t e r e r e d Dr W e Soc [ an o h s as ] . ( . ickham L gg, .

Ant .

Se t re Cir O NE C . re s e 1450 ANDEL hy , so that thou hy , ’ n ° l ft f e r O y y e hal e of thyn aut e . ’

r fo r ri . My c s Inst r. r Pa ish P e sts

‘ "e in re e er e e fi e c ir C N S. 1485 . A DLE shall q wh th y hav suf ci nt c andil stikk s And if e e O f t li e s y lakk any , ’ r f A r O f e e e it . r e O d C . r y shall p s nt ha g ch Sa um, e e e t St a t ut a d r f Misc llan a quoa Sa um I .

N O O n i r We t e r A e i NE . h gh alta at s minst bb y no l ghts (at fA ’ ii . O i i . 500 t i e O e e R . . m bbot Isl p s bs qu s) ock, p i C e dr i r in t h e S. CANDLE L ncoln ath al , w th many alta s, has r 4 i Re ve st y only % pair of candle st cks . N O altar t i D i e d h e r d e Mo nast . nam but h gh alta . [ ug al , v . 1 28 p . 0]

’ C e c i e c e LIGHTED . Justus Jonas at h sm shows light d andl s at

uc c e e e a lle ed B . Communion . S h pi tur s w r g by p s e as nco e e Gardin er again t Cranm r i nsist nc i s . But

se e 1 548, 1 550.

t wo t h e r e e LIGHTED . but only lights on high alta b for t h e ac r e for t h e c t S am nt , which , signifi ation tha C is t he e r e O f t h e d e hrist v y tru light worl , th y ’ i E s uffe r e . dw shall to r main st ll Injunctions of . VI .

’ — Cranmer s es t wo 1547 8 LIGHTED . Visitation Articl but only ’ ’ lights upon th e high alta r be fore th e Sacrame n t ’

is e e e e e . w C e c h r no long r sp cifi d) Sparro s oll tion , 2 W iv 23 6 : . . . p . ilkins, p

S c C e in e e e 2 i CANDLE . Lin oln ath dral R v stry Inv ntory % pa r i O f c e c . Bi t . . e andl sti ks ( Mus Lansdown MS .

07 . 2 . D )

( 180 )

e d b e re it C e t h e i s a e . . . l m p susp nd fo hronicl of 1 852 Che t h e G e i C e . . n r y Fr ars . amd n Soc [ not ca ndle s ; Mil in a n Annals quot e s inco rre ctly]

’ ’ ’ ' i . i r G rd r n t Cranmc r s r e r UN . e i c a in , cri i ising Lo d s Supp , d implie s that light e d can l e s a re now disuse d . 2 Cr e r e r See . 2 7. anm r (Pa k ) , p

’ N O E Il e o e i s a e fo r ce e r e f e N . p Visit tion Articl s Glou st (b or

lo uc e s t e r. e e (G ) May It m , that you do not r ad any such ’ ‘ e xt o lle t li c aii dle s 85 0. e injunctions as , It m , that none of you do c ounte rfe it th e pO pis li mass in t ’ ’ se tting any light upon h e Lo rd s board . ’ IIoo c r s t e \V i i t in s e . 1 27 p La r g (Park r pp , 28 1 .

one Le ic e s t e rsli ire . e e dio c 1 9 CANDLES In R D an ry . Lin oln i c hu rche s have c andle st c ks . I t h e er 21 r e e e NO n e e . NE . sam D an y chu ch s hav non

” e lit t ill c andils t ck e s o il r e 1552 CANDLES In Lancashir . Two y b ass — ‘ ° e Oc t . fo r t h use s t and n aul te r e e 2 re t e t S pt . of y g on y (b sid s g a candl s icks) ’ 1 d b e h e e r e e for t h e th e . Blac k roo d Kyng at , to ld und in ntur ° h as 3 e r. King . Bury to stand upon 3 alt

C N S. Of 67 e c e 1 8 e 2 or e A DLE Lancashir hurch s hav , mor ,

e a ch . Of 67 re c e 47 e e 2 h e Lancashi hurch s hav non , av m i i ne h e t h a Soc . . c . c . o . C vols vi xii

—In W e e h e 60 e ha ve CANDLES Inve ntorie s . orc st rs ir churc h s a s c ndles tick .

v s — W e e re 62 e n ne N In e nt O i ie . In . O NE . orc st rshi hav o

r Soc . e e c e c . . . Asso iat d A hit R port and Pap rs, vol xl

CANDLES Of 1 1 Canterbury City Chu rc h e s 4 have two or

more e ach .

N Of 1 1 C t e r C C c e 7 e e . O NE . an bury ity hur h s hav non

2nd e . 4 r h i . s 1 Inv e ntorie s ( s . t) 00 chu c e s e ach 2 0 r w d e c 8 0. . r e . ith two can l sti ks, out of J Pa k

E e e e e r LIGHT D . A book on d sk b tw n two lights on alta . ’ T ndale s Ne w e e in Re v xi y T stam nt ( . . ) by Jugge . ’ Th e uie r is d e e r r e r q ungo ly t ach s and ul s . ( Lam

Lib Mr. r r e . e be th . ; J . R . Do ) Ea li r c uts (Cover e 1 538 e w e e e one dal , Matth hav h r only i r l ght c e nt al .

i c n C e r e . i NO NE . L n ol ath d al Inv ntory (M Parker be ng e c d e d e vi 1 287 D an) , no an l sticks . Dug al , Mon . . p . .

1 Th e Invento rie s o f 1 552 mo st ly re la t e to go od s de l ivere d t o sa fe c us tody not for Divine Se rvice b ut ’ h in u h e inc ude be s ro ot - ead Ell ll r l] Bib e s O i ans &c to b e se izui for t e K s se . g t y l ll , l , g l , g , ( 1 81 )

N d e NO . c e we C I NE o an l sticks among plat allo d by ommis L GHTS. ’ s ione rs e l I A 2 n a t n D . 1 95 to r mai St . Pau s . ( ’ t e e h ad e e 5 r d e D dal h r b n pai of c an l stic ks . ) ug e s St ’ 1 99 274 . Paul s , pp. , .

No t e nume rate d among orname nts to b e found by ’ ri i e r o r t r Boni ier r i e . s A e i ii i. . pa sh on s o h s t cl s , . , , v , D r A . i. vi. C d e oc . a w ll ,

Lampas ve l ce re us coram Sacrament o continu e

r i. a h ffi a de at e . d e t e O e e r not c n l s at c , but a p pe tua l ’

i . r . r i . C d e 2nd De e e i d i. . l ght a Pol s c , b p

’

T h e a e . T o b e r ide d i di d r . s m p ov w th e xpe tion . Ca ’ d r i D c e 23r A e . C rd e o . A i . 207 Pol s t cl a w ll , nnals, ] No INDICATION of any o n th e high altar in Lincoln Cathe dral under hi i d r . r d e D e Monast . vi. P l p an Ma y Inv nto y, ug al 1 2 p. 90. O e e ne ir e ri i CANDLES. nly th s : O pa of b a ng candle st cks of i latt n . Anothe r pair of a large r sort standing n i e on th e altar i our Lad e s chor . Anothe r pair of bearing candle sticks broke n ] r n r r e e e i Lincolnshi e 91 c hu ch s hav candl st cks. e e Pe a Iii Lincolnshire 45 churc hes have none . S ’ ook r c s Church Fu niture .

— S rde e - le - c in C C . C 1559 61 CANDLE . hurchwa ns St hristoph r Sto ks ity e t r 1 484 of London , though many ornam n s (f om l in 1 534 and 1 536 e e d in ist) sold , and list r vis 0 e 1 4 h e r e d e 1 55 t . , still k pt a c nt pai of silv r can l c a r se t e re t h e sti ks , pair of laton standa ds, to b fo i r e r for O e i se t h gh alta , anoth bits a small r pa r to

t h e 3 and 3 e . e on altar, of laton oth r pairs Th y e e d one r 24 1 559 d d r tain pai till July , , but ha sol

e e re 2 1 561 . Arch aeolo ia . xlv . th m b fo May , g , vol

1 1 1 1 23 . pp. ,

- w e e e t h e e e r c S. 1559 1603 LIGHT Two lights r , by virtu of pr s nt Rub i ’ afterwards continue d in all t h e Que e n s c hapels ’ i 440. r h e r e i e n. C . du ing whol g oin, V

We i e re h in th e Mar Dr. e 6 . 1560 . LIGHTED Bill , D an of stm nst r, p ac ing ’ ’ tr e s Annals . 1 96 . . i. 297. Que e n s c hape l . S yp , p I

‘ - e k h Ld. e e r e i 156095 LIGHTS. It was w ll nown t at Tr asur r Bu l gh (who was no fIie ud to superstition o r pope ry) use d ’ e i c n t in h is c e . C i th se l ghts o stan ly hap l os n ,

441 . v . p .

’ in t h e e e c e d . e . 1562 (Aug ) LIGHTED . Qu n s hap l aily Parkhurst to Bulling r

N o 3 . Z c e te r . 5 uri h L t ,

’ N i T i e d in th e e e c e . Pai kh urs t 1 563 U L . not now l ght Qu n s hap l

No 57. Z uri e e . i e r. to Bull ng ch L tt r,

’ Se e d in Me lanc t h on s F rmae Pre c ationi iin CANDLES. woo cut o h P mb e i s D ivni e W r i . T e i e (Ch a , o sh p, p t c s t ants at Wi tte iib e rg. 1 8

’ E i L i irs 1563 CA NDL S . A . a r e r e r a i tic le s e fo r C te r io . l p P k s Inv nto y of l ft an ‘ ’ b u ry Cath e d ral : ii candl e sticks coppe r and gilt

V I s r in dra ft x i a d e i w ( t uck out rough ) , c n l st cks ith

ra e La t e u O e r d e i e e d . b nch s of . th can l st cks d fac MS C e r . at ant rbu y .

' ‘ ’ c 0 t i ll l s . A ri W 1565 S . 2 t C te in . E i e e e ( p ) a h s ning Q l zab th s chap l , st

i e r C e. ur e i 2 re m nst , ommunion Tabl f nish d W th g at

an d e t e W it li i O f r n c l s icks doubl gilt , l ghts vi gi wax b i ut M Add. a t 5 P. . i e r . th s , W th many oth lights

e ii (392 d . C e . to L lan , oll ct .

‘ ’ - J . 24 C S r i i h i a n e t e n . 1 565 6 ( ) ANDLE . A pai of g lt candl st cks on e tabl Q ’ E i be e W e i e r l za th s chap l , stm nst , at Installation of ’ i A li m l h . s o e s O r e r t e e . 369 Kn ghts d of Gart r, p .

’ 21 B w St r 2 Ma r . . e s . 1 7 i. 98 9 . . 1565 . LIGHTED p Barlo , yp Annals, p , I

i r NO . re : In t h e c e 9 e r NE L ncolnshi ou s of y a s , last past, 8 7 rc e e d e e d o r e chu h s hav stroy sold all candl sticks . 4 c r e t CANDLE S . hu c h s re ain c andle sticks at t h e date of this ’

e . See e c e r turn P a ock s Furnitur .

da r r C O N G i i n l d . e e i e . . c 1 567 No INDI ATI an Ho n Light d tap s ( e . tor h s)

e u in . Z c e e r NO 75 giv n p England uri h L tt s, . ,

Se r. i. . 1 78 . ObS e e r e p [ This r f rs to baptismal it s . ]

‘ ’ NO . Th e c e e c Me n NE ommunion tabl . Fox A ts and .

e s . 1 1 (Station r p 78 . ’ ’ ’ Land s c e Ab e r uill St Pr nne s LIGHTED . hap l at g y ( . David s) , y ’ C e r ie Doo me ant bur s . Candl e mas at night h e c ause d 300wax c andl e s 1 624- 5 to b e l ighte d plac e d th re e sc ore of the m on and ’ t h e He e e about altar . fram d a sup rstitious c ere mony in lighting th e tapers whic h were plac e d ’ ’ l t h e e e . r Ai t ic e s on altar, at oth r tim s Sma t s m 4 i N 003 1 6 0 e os . 7 against at Durham ( , d smiss d) , ,

Nals on i. 1 5 1 8 . . 789 790. , , pp , ’ ‘ Cosin s re ply n ever so many as 200 in all t h e c h urch Me re ly did h is statutable d uty as tre asurer only 2 fair large tapers on t he c om munion ta bl e with a fe w small siz e s ne ar the m t h e e e t see to i e that p opl abou might s ng and r ad .

e . Lif , p xxviii .

‘ ’ — e e c i e in all th e i 1 625 1640 LIGHTS. Th s lights ont nu d king s and n m c e c c e e e th e c e any ath dral hur h s, b sid s hap ls of ’ e e e i c e e . div rs nobl m n , b shops , and oll g s to this day i 441 C . os n , v .

’

Th e i e W e . C . C ooms LIGHTED . K ng s hap l , hit hall ant D , 63 p . .

r C e d r . e e . C . I. LIGHTED . Du ham ath al Stat Pap rs Dom has ,

c 1 5 c . 35 . c e C n xlvi . , xlvii Indi tm nts against osi and oth ers dismissed by Judge s Wh it eloc k e and

C C es . . ff. "e lverton . osin orr p I lxxvi ( 1 83 )

‘ ’ ‘ nl L T . u t ht c n n . Ch ai le s . di I S UN I g at oro atio of K I at E n L GHT .

. d e in 1 6 a . burgh Spal ing, Troubl s Scotland , p . ( p e d 2 C e . . Rob rts on , How onform , , p ‘ ’ i h t r on l c r . C e . i PLIGHTED . g at o onation of K ha l s I at Ed n

u id. e d. 1 829 e r e e . 1 6 See b rgh , (Ab d n) , p . ( Hierur ia g Angl . p . ’ on li ht c . C e i g at oronation of K harl s I . at Ed n

. Ed. 1 792 e r e e . 23 Re v C burgh (Ab d n) , p . ( . .

Wordsworth . )

c th e e e is t h e e LIGHTED . This (ac ording to m ndandum) dat e e t h e h is ndors d by Laud on plan of c hape l . ’ e D me 1 2 C e oo . 3 ant rburi s , p

’ er u C e S e e C e . See e s CANDLE . P t ho s hap l , ambridg Park r Introduc tion to R e visions of Common Prayer

. 363 C . . 73 74 p . ant Doom , pp , .

W h as e L S B . Bu de n i e e at CAND E . p illiams th m at g ; l k wis We e Com . e Lincoln and stminst r. Lathbury , Pray r

He lin 1 69 . ( y ) , p .

‘ e c a e e r UNLIT . Thos ndl sticks and unburning tap s which some popish novellers place for a double Show upon ’ ’ t Pr nne s uen h oal 34. i . y Q c c , p .

S c c e e e e C rid e F or C . . ANDLE A ount for plat at P t rhous , amb g t[ w] o c andle s t ic k e s imb os e d and all gilt over for i t h e e w a n e 1 45 . 1 wt F r h e chap ll , y g oz 3 . o t ’ ddision t h e c andelst i k s 26 1 B a e . 7 to , oz wt . p. ’ C C e e c e i. . 223 224. osin s orr spond n , pp ,

’ D e e 8 1 2 C e onn s S rmons, and . ( andl mas. )

By vi rtue of this pre se nt rubric ’ in t h e c el in c e d ra king s hap , and many ath l c rc e e ide th e c e e e e hu h s, b s s hap ls of div rs nobl m n , ’ d c e e i . C W bishops an oll g s to th s day osin s orks, 440—1 N e rd e . . 3 e . v . pp ( ot s, S ri s )

’ Wax c e e e c r e c LIGHTED . andl s, tap rs , anoth r i s and alls e e u w me C e d Th s bro ght I ith , from ath ral Paul’s a c onsecrate d light W e we e e e e h n at matins, and at v nsong w r ’ We d e e e e r ha th m by us th n d void of f a . e r 1 641 Lamb th Fai , .

L S 2nd. e r c e W m CAND E . May Marriag of P in ss Mary to illia ’

O f n e . e d e O C e c . 3 . 3 9 ra g Add to L lan s oll tan a, v . p

r i h R A i e d D e t e C . NONE . bol sh by cla at on of ommons ush ’

. 3 8 0 i r C e i iv 6 . b8 . T h e d e s wo th s oll ct ons, [ can l st ck ye t survi ve d in some churche s ] i S i l

‘ IM IT E l e to rb o mi i li C e dra i imm L D . g ath l . t ll L ' A b i lis h e i l ‘ b y t h o S o ii ld ie rs So o ( l ii nto n s Pc te r b o ti ti l te m u li a . l S . g ( ) , p p

‘ T a d e t d e re t f re CAND LES. h o c n l sticks hat stoo h o o u pon ' ' t r S w e re rde re d b e d . h e a lta at t . Paul s o to sol ' W S ' 1 3 a e r umri ii s . . lk s g , p

’

l Nl N C A O rr R e ll r e d . W e d 1 l l o a . l N . . S pa ow s ational , (Lamb th ; c Mus 5 d 2 1 6 60 Bri . Holla r 1 6 7 (C. c . ( t ) ; d 1 64 N 1 668 1 6 6 6 H r Mr I. . i 7 . I c , olla ( . G bbs) ; , ,

’ ‘ li is a r i UNLr i h l . n . \V l it e al &c At St Paul s , at , , alt w th ’ e it nons e ii s ic all e . candl s on , most y unlight d too ’ - i i i . . H i ke riii ll W r e re e r. c g s o ks . C mony Mong pp 393 405 s e e 1 682 , ( ,

’ e in r ; CANDLE S Cosin s note : B e n e B . Luth rns fo mula Missa si ve Co mmunio nis q i i am \V i rt c nb urge ns i Ec c le s ire ° A e r r s e e uli x xii rae s c ri sit Nc c nno sup io is j p p , de a in u it e Th urific atio ne m roh ib e mus Can l s ( q ) n e p , ‘ ’ St i mu i r W . d ne c e x i s e h oe e . g ; sto l b um orks, v

233 . p.

’ O r l s d 2 e 1 66 C e c A tari e . 6 INDI ATI N . Spa k s S intilla , (Lamb th) ; d e . 4.

’ r i IV th No C O . e a or C c 1 661 INDI ATI N J . T l s y ommunicant, Mysti al W re e d e d 5 1 . c . 1 e . 670 C . pi tu , (Lamb th) ; , ( )

’ L i Ki e r IN IT C C . I . oronat on of ng harl s II Hollar s p int

(Soc .

C S N e w c d e t c for N at h edi al ANDLE an l s i ks bought orwich C . ’

Blome fie ld s N . . 32. orfolk , v p

’ W r e f IINL IT . o . e e e (April) at indso , f ast St G org Ashmol s

d . 0 Ins t it . Or . e 50 . Gart r, p

C S r e e C e c e e e to ANDLE (P obat , Jun andl sti ks b qu ath d e r e C e C id e i W e P mb ok hap l , ambr g , by B shop r n .

' CANDLE S (July Gift by Bishop Cosin to Auc kland ‘ ri : m Cas e . c e tl , Durham Imp mis duo agna and e e e t du licit er deaurata e e e labra arg nt a p , tr s p d s e e c e a fab ric a ta e t e r e e e alta, op r l to , sup Alt r , siv ’ ’ e h Dominicam e oc M sam , quotidi l anda . Cosin s o e 1 69 C e e c ii. . . orr sp nd n , p

‘ CANDLE S Th e y have a t Linc oln a pitiful pair Of ordinary a c d e i o t h e c &c . br ss an l st cks up n altar, whi h , ; I find b l fore th ey were e mbe zzl e d a pair of

C e c d e c i . Wh e opp r an l sti ks , g lt y may I not hav ’ W t h e i e ? . e B . Of c t o Sancroft l k Full r, p Lin oln, , ’ D ean of St. Paul s . ( 1 85 )

’ ’ . H c e i H e lin s uin uar UNLIT i kman s Animadv rs ons on y Q q L IGHTS. tic ular H r isto y .

’ - 1 6 NO . Ema ur é s e d. 2 . 21 8 276 Re v. . r e . 74 NE , , pp , ( B Moult i )

’ O C e r C t h e e e . 1 676 N NE . omb s ompanion to T mpl

’ e i e C e . 1 677 NONE . H n s Domus arthusiana (Lamb th)

C e r e No C O . 1 678 INDI ATI N Book of ommon Pray r, Bill and Ba k r

’ . . De e re e e Se e 1681 LIGHTED T Laun s P s nt Stat of London . ( ’

Ch amb ers s e W i . Divin orsh p , p

B N f 1 H ick erin ill W 1 . . 1 47 LIGHTED . g , lack oncon ormist, orks, p , wi th e e th e d t h e bo ng to ast, to altar, towar s ’ i e d e Se e l ght d can l s . (

’ Th e C c e . See C e . LIGHTED . ommuni ant s Guid ( hamb rs , p 4 2a 0 . )

’ a t h e Sm th ie s NO at e . NE . Fl gons two nds y Unworthy

- No n c . . communi ant (B . M )

’ e Se e C e . C . Book of ommon Pray r ( hamb rs , p

’ ’ Th e e e at ri e C i Hous of Pray r. P ck s D vout hr s ’

6t h e d. . . See 1 717. tian , (L L )

’ G a n e e . s LI HTED . G nto s P t rborough [ ObS this vie w re pre se nt w hat is stat e d to have be e n in 1 643 ]

’ . di r . t h e c inf 1 693 LIGHTED Ad son s Int od to Sa rame nt ( . )

e e . Sanc roft l 1 1 686 h lic ns d by Abp , Apri , , has bot t h e e in C e r 2 2 2 9 40 6. At plat s as hamb s, pp . , ( Sermon in Communion Se rvic e by day ; no othe r

NO . i in c c . . . e c . NE l ghts hur h ) F H Van Hou , s ulpsit

(Br. Mus . )

Cir. 1 86 C S. c n e c e use in ur m 6 9 ANDLE Two a dl sti ks, gilt, borrow d for D ha C e t he e n G e ath dral from Mayor, by D a ranvill ,

w i e e e is e c e . e h l th ir plat b ing hang d Surte s Soc .

sc e e i. . 21 3 . Mi llani s, p

’ Sandford s of t h e t i UNLIT . History Corona ion of K ng

e . . e d M el . c . Br. us . Jam s II , S Moor and s ulp (

Lambe th) .

ie w e e e C e C e Dr. e LIGHTED . V of P t rhous hap l , ambridg ( Jos ph ’ e o e . e Cant ab ri ia I l B aum nt, Mast r) L ggan s g l us

trata.

B r e rd & . G . e e o c c cc t of th e LI HTED Eng land , Dut h a oun W Mr. . c oronation of illiam III . ( H . H Gibbs) .

L c e l e is ee e t o e e UN IT . A andl un ight d It n dl ss xpos ’ it is e e it e t e . , and y r tain d as a thing of valu

l - i H ick e rin i l Ce e e w e i k s i . . 441 g , r mony Mong r, p ,

e d. 1 71 6 t h e c e on our , fonly andl s altar, most ’ e c i e . 405 nons nsi ally, stand unl ght d, p . ( 1 8 6 )

’ Th e r d . 1 Liam C e . r e ce . h istian s Manual , ’ f ontispi

Lio i ir' t ) zn. (if) I. .

r h (a third pictu e . ) T e G lory of th e Lo rd li e re e nve lops t h e back of th e

e Th e 2 n 3 r r sc n e . ( nd a d d of t h e se a re figu e d by ’ Ch b e r 9 2 402b A d l ii t ro . 2 d r . am s , pp , . , f om L ison s

e 5 06 d d. 4 e d. See b e 1 6 . uction , ; , a ov ,

” ‘ I V l I e a n o u . . l l . , sculp

NO C r e e ri e NE . Book of ommon P ay r (Illustrat d) Camb dg e i r 46 1 Univ rsity L bra y ( , ,

’ NO C IO . B . r c fo r e e . . \V 1 695 INDI AT N p Pat i k s Book B ginn rs (C . )

‘ In som e topping c hurche s but th e me ane r ’ NO . r e ar r c c e f e i w e . N e NE hu h s o c d to sh ft ithout th m ot , U B ’ pon p. [ Burne t] Of Salisbury s Four Disc ourse s

[ At Roue n (channe l O f c ath e di al customs to r e d e i i &c . Lincoln , , f om Bay ux) no can l st cks on h g h altar o r i e t ab le ; but tape rs on bracke ts he ld by fi re D e e L e r De re V e gu s . Mol on , B un sma ts, oyag s

i r i e r 1 71 8 . L tu g qu s , Pa is, , p

W . r u . d t h e C c LIGHTED Holi ays of hur h of England , by B o gh , ° 1 2 p rinte d by Ke bl e (same plate as ’ e O f Int rior Saint Paul s . N O . Th e e e e N. C c NE Divin Banqu t, print d by rou h C e ( hamb rs , p .

‘ ’ t h e c e ic UNLIT. Blind lights among English chara t rist s ffe e c e e in w o nsiv to S ottish Pr sbyt rians, La ful ° e ic es c 4 Edinb . Pr jud against S ottish Union , L r C e . ( athbu y , ommon Pray r, p

NO . r NE Book of Common Prayer (illust ate d) . F . Boc hard inv . e s C e . Print d by Hill ( hamb rs, p

‘ ’ [ CAN D LE S 7 The se Lights us d time out of Mind in t h e C are c e in if all hurch still ontinu d most, not , C e and C e e C h e Ch a e ls ath dral oll giat hurc s and pp , ’ so O fte n as Divine Service is pe rform d by Candle d light , an ought also by this ’ B o bric k to b e us d in all Parish Churc hes and ’ ’ ’ h a e ls W e e Ch . E C pp . h atl y s of ngland Man s

C or Illus tr. ii. 4 vi. 1 722 ompanion , A Rational , , ° 4 . 1 0 ed. 8 9 . , p

‘ G e e e o u e e LI HTED . Qu n Ann and b th Ho s s of Parliam nt in ’

. Dec . 3 1 a e e St Paul s , l rg ngraving by T revill one th e e e d e , of tap rs shown , light , [ anth m] e i e e c e e e in u b ng p rform d with or h stra, pr ach r p lpit.

(L L . )

( 188 )

h e ar e i l L G t e ca e . . . Sc l c de l . I HT S. that ndl s light d J V y ct e 3 f cit 1 7 6 . i CAN D LE S. Silve r gilt candl e sticks ii Gonvill e and Caius

Co lle e C e C b r d e . Blo me fie ld Co lle c g hap l , am i g ,

t a iie a a i ta 1 0 C i b . . , p 1

it ii r i i L a L Pr e e d . e 7 . . g ( atin ay r l o k) , . (B M )

G d t h e d li n e e . e ui to Altar. (Gwin B now

C Pi a e r ure 1 . VV i i h t and Book of ommon y , pict g

i Ac . O . C b e . G ll , ad xon ( ham rs , p

’ CAN LEs . e r r C e r Has d s Hi n C . tc e ant bu y ath d al story of K nt, 5 27 p. .

As t i b r S rr D. D. e h C . e T e ANDLE . Sam Pa , , at y , Lincolnshi . s t i ange r would e stimate h is pie ty by th e l e ngth and diam e te r of h is wax c andl e s and t h e w e igh t h i ’ s c e . F ac e tiai C . of ommunion silv r antab , 2 p . 1 3 .

C S. e Se o f e Th e c . c ANDLE Plan and S ction by Archit ts , ’ i i e r e . Er e e d Bu ld s Magaz n ( n st G l art) .

’ We i e e o n i 87 c . . stm nst r Abb y, Mal lm s Lo dinium ,

’ ’ c i iii 1 45 e St . Paul s, Mal olm s Londin um , . (giv n

i i NO . e e NE (A m nute ly c olour d pic tur . ) Coronat on of i e e d for alth r c of e . \V e Se K ng G org IV , print D. ( .

’ C S c e e er in t h e O ce e C . AN DLE , han l of St P t s East xford (s n , ’ Ke u r w e d . Ne e inv Le x s C c e a ding) , J . P al . hu h s, ii No 6 vol . . . . h . A t C m . T e e C c re UNLIT om union Abb y hur h , Sh ws di' w n Ne e e i r a . e c e bu y , by J P . al , t h d by J . T ngl . ’ No L e . ii 1 8 e K nx s C c es . . . hur h , vol

’ N E d n Le ON . . C e e C e . St John s oll g , ambri g Starli g and Ke ux We i e e c e e e . [ light d on surpli v nings until

’ C ES e e e L Ke ux s e C C e . e ANDL Magdal n oll g , ambridg e r a M mo i ls .

NO . NO c e C e e or in a we l NE ( andl s at ath rin Hall, B rn l h Ch urc d . . Ibi )

21 th e - r e in UNLIT . In twe nty ) of thirty fou pictur s T h e o r e in e r e e a re Altar, M ditations V s , candl s N h in e e n d e i o . O NE . s own thirt n can l st cks [ by Is m r l D. r M s W . IV i llia s B. . , , lithog aphs by il iams] ( 1 89 ;

SU AR" FRO TE"TS AND ENGRAV NGS ND CAT NG USAGE AS TO S MM M I I I I LIGHT . L GHTS I .

O R O M O i A ar m ni e r i e re BEF RE EF R ATI N L ghts on lt s co mon , not u v sal (a L ght b fo r e i e r Sac am nt un v sal) .

— all i in C r e e re rde re d t o b e e c e t b e In 1547 8 L ghts hu ch s w o put out, x p two to r i r iS al e d th e R d E OO i . ta ne upon alta , by oyal an p p Injunct ons

— er i Ar i e i ri i d i Rid e d In 1549 51 c ta n t cl s (want ng autho sat on) , an B shops l y an H oope r orde r th e putting out of those two lights ; not known to b e r e r r fu th o de re d or done .

[ PHILIP AND MARE ] — C d e i re i in e and r d di e r in 1558 161 0 an l st cks ma n many plac s g a ually sapp a most . ’ C d e fir i e d d e in t h e e e C e an l s at st l ght , an th n not , Q u n s hap ls .

— C d e re e e r d i e d in e C e 1 621 1641 an l s appa ntly g n al , an l ght many plac s, hap ls, ” e e e dr C . oll g s, Cath als [ COMMONWEALTH ] — C d le re i e r d i 1 6601678 an s appa ntly common , not un v sal an no account of l ghting .

— d d d Li htin in e e e or e e ca s 1681 1737 In e pe n e nt e vi e nce s of g g l v n tw lv es . ’ De L auri e H ic k erm i ll in 1 68 1 Co mmunican s G ui d e ddison Lo a n , g , t , A , gg , ' ’ rona i on ue e n nn e at St . Pau s in 1 706 C ri s ian s n l V i lliam III. Co Ma ua t , Q A l [ h t l , sa me as dd i son Brou same as De La uri e abo e Bi s o Pa tric k 1 71 7 B is o A gh , , v ] , h p , h p

P i 7 ano er i c ure O rt odox Communic an T . Burne "ork Pi ca r a r ck 1 3 1 . t ( th p t ) , h t, t, . t d onl or li ht in r e e or fi e e a o r nl t or Li h te s es . None , U i , g y f g , fou t n ft n c 4 ddi oIi me s II P 684 Pa ric k 1 68 A S Ja . oron Sm th ie s C. P. B. a e 1 C a ion y , l t , t , , t , ’ PB P a e 1 693 C ris ian s Manua s ame as dd H ic k erin i ll in 1 689 C. . i son g , l t h t l , A , B o G i bert B urne Div me B a n ue L aw u Pre udic e is s C. P. a ove o e s o n B. b ] , N t h p l t, q t, f l j , P and i n 1 1 4 ic ure W h o e Du of Re c e i vm a e 1 709 W ea e ex 7 C. P. B . l t , h tl y (t t p t ) , l ty g,

P a e 1 71 7 ? "o rk . l t , — 17501847N one a re shown in eight case s . ' ’

e Keux s St . h L G B. Coron. G eo IV L Jo n a P. s C mb rld i ur ia uide t o ar C. e t g , Alt . g , ’ Ca e rine a l i Barnw e l W i iams ar ir e e n th H , l, ll Alt [ th t Ca ndles are shown in e le ve n case s ' ’ D Parr B ui l de rs Ma . in 1 788 IV e st minster t . Pau Cai us Can er ur r. S s St . , t b y , , g , , l , ’ ’ Pe er s Ox ord Ma da l e n Cam rid e and St JO n s t f . g b g , b O ne ic ure o f Communi on at S re ws bur Wi c and e s un i and we n or p t h y th l l t, [ t ty ’ w - ms ar e n o ne llns . W i ia t ty i ] in ll Alt .

MORE BRIEFL"

e re th e Re r i i t e d Ca d e A r e r . B fo fo mat on L gh n l s on lta common , not univ sal

d r 1547 an 8 two o de re d . — e re r i i e d e i e e r ere d e i . 1549 1551 w p oh b t by som B shops, but not v ywh on away w th

— th e i i e d re e e d t h e d e e e e in 1558 161 0 L ght ng c ase to a g at xt nt, an can l s th ms lv s a m ny place s . — C d e e re e e r l d in e i e d . 1621 1641 an l s w g n a , an many plac s l ght — 16601680Candl e s we re common ; no account of the ir be ing lighte d — 1 683 1737alm ost as ofte n lighte d as not. — 1737 1750no Evide nce be fore us .

1750- 1847 th e lighting se ems to h ave gone out . 1 90

Posi r io x o r N EB POSITIO O F CE L RANT .

TE"TS A D NG R V NG S USTR NG S T ON O F CE EBR NT N E A I ILL ATI PO I I L A .

END ls us ed fo r dis tinc t uc s s me anin a s uo nr S IDE . ( , g )

‘ 15474 640 Th e alta rwis e position of tabl e s hath c ontinue d in royal chape ls O fth re e famous and pious princ e s d i e dr s me r n c e . an most cath als , and o pa ish chur h s

v i . n 4 r d 0. e . 4 4 C i . A . 1 6 C 0 anon a dw ll Syno p . .

Ea s r a n C O e e r w 1552 w n [ ENTRE] Book p n on d sk on alta ith two lights . l ‘ ne da e s Ne w e Re v xi. e Ty T stament ( . ) print d by Jugge (Lambe th

Th e tabl e stand e th in th e b o dy of t h e chu rc h in —i r h n some place s n othe s in t e c hance l . I some

c e a e i t h e w all In pla s ltarwis d stant from . e e r in t h e e t he c a ce som oth middl of h n l , north ’ ’ d t r e s fe O f e 1 52 . S a . an south yp Li P rk r, p ed ( .

e O fBookin c e i e r in his r EA STWARD . D an g harg s m nist s Pe c ulia ‘ not to tur n th e ir face s to t h e high altar in

e ce - c w as ne w c e s rvi saying, whi h a harg and not ’ e e e f e e e r d liver d b or . (May r f r to Mo ning and ’ e r Ab s d e c i n e d e . e Ev ning Pray . p sio not r port . ) ’ r r i h 1 1 52 5 d St e s e . i . c . 9 1 3 e . yp Park , Bk ; pp . , (

’

e e e. e c . 1570 NO RTH LO NG SIDE . Holy tabl l ngthwis Fox s A ts and Mon N fl a o ns h C I ix . o o or c . t e No INDI AT ON . B . b ok ushion Two g on ‘ ’ fl Th e COmunion e i d oor. Tabl , w th roun loaf c u e e e e and p, stands l ngthways b tw n font and ’ - i F e e . 1 1 78 . pulp t . ox s Acts and Monum nts, p Holy tabl e c ommonly l e ngthwise in parish church e s : in c hapels royal and c atli e di als altar ’ ‘ i See e r h 1 1 641 for t h e e . w s ord r of Ma c , , ’ g re ate r part of th e se thre e score y e ars last past

ur HO . O (Jo nals fLords) .

- IL S e and C e G c e e e o e th e e 1 61 6 17 (RA , D an hapt r of lou st r r m v tabl ’ e in t h e e t h e re th n standing almost midd st of qui , rail it in e it in His e so as to at ast , as was Maj s tie s chape l and all th e c athed ral chu rc he s which ’— e e . He Iin C rianus c [ Laud] had s n y , yp Angli us,

- A e e W c e e W xi NO END. . . 1619 26 RTH L ndr w s , Bishop of in h st r ( orks ‘ If b o t h i te r h e r e t h e one a t [ M nis s ] p i sts, ’ o ne e nd t h e e t h e h e r. C r , oth r at ot ushion on alta

- e Cant e rb and kn e e li ng stool . (Prynn . Doom 1 23)

1 9 2 3

‘ — Dr C t th e e o r 1629 1642 NORTH Sl DE. . osin constan ly stood at north sid e nd O f t h e tabl e t o re a d a nd pe rform all pa rts of ’ i e e e r e e 1 2 oni t h e Commun on S rvic th o th s y s .

Se c d 24 1 642. ( Lor s Journal , May ,

This al ta r is place d at t h e e nd of t h e q uire along by t h e w a ll wit h n e ith e r sid e towa rd th e north a nd that th e minis t e r should stand at t h e d e t h e e c a b e e north sy of tabl , which nnot don whe n n e ith e r syd e of th e table stande th north ’ r wa d . Articl e s o r instruc tions fo r articl e s to b e e xhibit e d ’ by H is Maj e sty s Il igh Commissione rs aga inst

Mr Co s m &c . . . e e Se e John , , Durham Surt s ,

i . 11 1 69 . . 52 Cb s n C e . . vol , orr sp p

N e r O r e r in c n RAILs &c . e c r c ( , ) ( ov mb d ou cil onfi ms a tion ’ r r in e i e in re r of o dina y r mov ng tabl St . G go y s ’ C c a c hurc h (St . Paul s hur hyard) close to e st wall of — ianus t h e c cel C r c . 245 han yp Angli us , p .

f “ illiams O " OF C U C . e c e e . B . e 1 633 (B D H R H ) (D mb r p , having pr viously ’ e e t h e c r &c . . e e e ord r d vi a , , of St Martin s , L ic st r, to in th e t e e e re rail abl , now giv s p rmission to mov e t h O f t h e c c it into e body hur h . But at Bugde n c We e h e th e at Lin oln , and stminst r, has altars

i t t h e. e l . C . c i e aga ns ast wa l ( p Po kl ngton , Altar

hris t ianum 1 637 . C , , p B W ’ IL S. . . ce e e (RA ) Abp Laud , visiting ( p illiams dio s ) ord rs g i c i c e e And rails throu hout L n oln d o s . so through — t h e ce 1 634 H e lin. C r A out provin ( y yp . ngl . ,

271 .

- e th e e ec e A four squar rail , away from wall , r t d in Lyddington Pre be ndal Church (Bisho p Will iams’

- half c omplianc e Cypr. Angl . p .

e e W ’ C C . c e e B . e ( HAN EL ) In Dio s of Bath and lls, aft r p Pi r s c inj un tions, only

1 40C es e e e - in hurch hav tabl rail d at East.

e e of W e 469 C r e (BO D" O F CHURCH . ) In Dioc s Bath and lls hu c h s (out

609 e e in e . C r. . 272 of ) hav tabl nav yp Angl pp . , d 273 (e .

‘ V r n N c e th e c B . I e p , at orwich , pla s ommunion ’ ‘ e e c e r e t h e re d tabl altar wis , and ons c at s b a and ’ f t h e e wi e th e e d e o . C r. A n at w st si tabl yp n g l . 442 c e e c e p . . Also Arti l s of Imp a hm nt m r h is e F ra . I . 6 . e d p In not s ( g llust ations , . ‘ c l V re n e e c e th e r NO RTH END. Ja obson) b gins s rvi at no th of ’ e F or c e r i e re t t h e . h e tabl ons c at on , standing b fo table shall so orde r and se t t h e bre ad and th e 1 99

w e h is o h e in , that, while e pron unc ing t following ’ c e h e e i e t h e e d & oll ct , may r ad ly tak br a , c . W e t h e d i is e de t h e e d h n istribut on n d, pri st stan ’ in at th e b e h e did first 4 7 83 . g ta l as at , pp . ,

Rub rick NO . r n e c e e RTH SIDE P y n . l arly d termine s that table ought to b e situate d table - wise with th e side s or e e O f it h Th long st squar s north and sout . e e s e an e nd e N ide narrow st quar not a sid . orth s ’ m t e e d b e i e e e e i us n s nt rpr t d long sid . Adm t l ‘ th at east wa l is to b e perpe ndie iilarly over ; ‘ b e e t b e i e th e ta l , y this must nt rpre t ed over e ast ’ e nd Of it e th e e l . ue nch coal or n xt to ast wa l Q ,

e . 1 69 1 74. Bri f Disquisition , pp , e N e W Holy Tabl , am and Thing (Bishop illiams) ’ ’ e e th e 42 ‘ d . e 45 e nd ndwis to wall p , n long p . , wise above t h e ste ps?

‘ C e r e - Th e e onc rning pa ishion rs 9 . minist r stand in h i e s e n h . th e g as appoint d (i marg . ru r ) at de or e nd t h e e w e h e e e e north si , of tabl h n pr par s to ce e e t h e c c i on l brat holy ommunion , and all ng e those . who do int nd Ar B i is . m V tt . . uxon R t Co p J [ . .

- B t o i e e t m n 164041 (TABLEWISE . ) ishops g v dir c tions that h e c o munio ’ ’ 1 e in e e c s e - i e March . tabl v ry hurch tand tabl w s . Lord s

Journal .

" F e O e O f C mo in ar e a 1 641 (BOD O CHURCH . ) (S pt. rd r om ns p liam nt th t c c en e e e r m ch e hur hward s r mov tabl s f o anc ls, and e e d e s . tak away rails, tap rs , can l stick , and basons ’

ush worth s C e c v 386. R oll tions, i .

EAsTWARD. . C i c e a e w e e adminis Dr os n and rt in oth rs, h n th y t ere d th e c ommunion stood at th e we st side of ’ — t h e e e a t h e e . A c at olo ue tabl , with fac tow rd ast g

NOT P OV . v 26 30. Se e Hie rur ( R ED ) of Durham Inno ations, pp. , (

ia . 363 . But se e e g Angl p . abov ,

NO T END. O e e at e e r u e th e R H Book p n on tabl P t boro gh , vi w of ’ ‘ Old altar - piec e as it was be fore it was be ate n ’ h u Se e e i down by t e so ldiers . ( ngraving n ’ G unton s e e . P t rborough , p

‘ O " OF C U C Note 1 645 i a 1 662 t h e e o r 1645 (B D H R H ( , from t ll bout , Dir ct y W ’ t h e c &c . e for Publi orship, , ratifi d by parlia e e t h e e e e in c m nt , plac s tabl conv ni ntly , as S otland ’ c c sit it or it that ommuni ants may about at .

END. fo r rd u T NO T O e c se . h e R H Book p n on ushion , southwa Hive O f De votion (Embl e me 3 : Fre quenting of ’ h e a ame — r t A a R B. e S cr nt ) t nslation by . , f llow 1 94

ri C Ca m f Ar . o r e e of Tri oll . ab lla Count ss of

N r l l o ro u Dre xc li o u ottingham ; f om i . i Z diac s

Clrrrs t ia uus . Th e t 1 632 drc rc nt ( La in , , has a Mus e Br. pictur ) . .

' ‘ ’ EAS I W ARD. e no c . r e Book op n [ ushion] Spa row s Rational , ’ l s R r w l IOIar e v. V o ds o rtlr. . \ print ( C. )

’ ‘ i E a d h e de O h NO RTH S D . st n ing at t north si f t e tabl e

e e e t o id t h e o rish r this s m th avo p l p actice . ‘ ’ . c e t i e r e e MS oll c ons of a l a n d man , quot d by ’ Il amo ri L lfls t ran e i c e vi e d g , All an , . d . ( .

S W r e e r in r e e r EA T ARD . South pa t r v sal p inting) , op n astwa d ’ l a s r i e d. 2 Br s e a t r . Mu e S pa k s Scintilla ( , Lamb th)

d Br. 66 e 3 . 1 3 . , ( Mus Lincoln)

’

S . e e r c . Ra EA TWARD Book op n astwa d , no ushion Sparrow s ’ Br M t ionale e d. 2 H r r . us e . , , olla s p int ( , Lamb th)

r w s c e e e O ff in 1661 NO INDICATIO N . Alta ith di h and halic ; nds rail d

c e e . Th e e e it O e e e ac ssibl t nt abov p n d by ang ls . ’ r W d b C e . 1 O s Je r. . Taylo s orthy ommunicant, .

m e re e . . 5 1 670 C. W . A ystical r p s ntation Ed , ( ) M 1 671 Br. us . Ed . ( )

Tw o r e fo r use in r . Th e . EA STWARD . la g cushions f ont Abp OfCant e rbu ry came out Of t h e north - door of Saint ’

a C e e e in c e . Th e r Edw rd s hap l , v st d a op thi d r d t h e e r e e e e . t e p ay b ing n d, said abp s anding b for ’ ” h e e t h e e c e e r O . t . BEF RE altar b gan V rsi l , Lift up your h a ts T h e archbishop having l e ft (be ing age d) t h e Bishop of London w ent up to t h e high alt ar and

be gan t h e Communion (i. e . administration) r Coronation Of Cha l e s II . (e ngraving by Hollar)

1 76 1 84. Soc . pp. , (

— Th Con c erning parishioners 9 . e minister stand h rub r. t h ing as h e is appointe d (in marg . ) at e nort d e h e e d e o r e n O f t h e e e &c . si , tabl , wh n pr par s, , V is . A t 0. r t . Ar hd e B . 1 64 c n. v rbatim as p Juxon , M r Rit . . i r. us Po y ( Comm Orig nal B .

i NO C O . ic e e e e six c 1 662 ( DIRE TI N ) Visitation art l s of ght n bishops , ar h ’

ll e a e x e . F r n e i. e . a e o e e d acons ( xt nt o y s) , mak r f r

R - it . . . 6 1 61 e n c e to position . ( Comm pp 0 5

- NO r e e e e c e in i . Art t . Rit . C 1 662 1730 fu th r r f r n Vis t ( omm . 6 1 pp . 3

’

ST . O e e r e ed. 3 EA WARD Book p n astwa d , Sparrow s Rational , , ’ M H r ri e 1 655 1 661 r. . Holla s p nt , sam as and ( H .

Gibbs) .

'

l s t e Ema vr 6 . See e o 1 674 S . s . EA TWARD dition of b l w,

( 1 96 )

' ’

ST NO T te ri . . Ce le b rarrt s o c 1681 EA WARD , R H In or St Paul s b ok on ushion ’ F a e e o r O . r e r r e s R NT no th n p rt of f ont , a tward ; pistol r s book

a n le d b o t h e d. rd at g , iagonally ; clos A thi

e u G e a e d r e d volum (q . r t Bibl ) stan s up ight clos

b e e e h e re e t t e d t h . T e tw n lights p s n S at of Lon on , S \V O i s h i Dc La rrne e c C e r Di v . T . . ( hamb s, p, l Ed 6 8 3 . id . 2 . 2 1 . p , ,

’ No C O . Th e C d S e e . a e . e C 1 682 INDI ATI N ommunic nt s Gui ( hamb rs , p

4oca . )

h e e NO END dw r . . RTH , E a d VI at communion Bis op kn ls at

EAs r w A RD C E e nd e e d e rd e e . [ E NTR ] north ; anoth r book clos , astwa c ntr No t d e d a c e e . N e ( an actual s n ot rails , an p n nt of

' C e r id e e s u tl e rin e e r ranm , R l y , and Latim r, g tog th

e e . r a B r e e r i r 2. b for Q Ma y ] u n t R fo mat on , pa t

N r - Th e No n i . 1 683 o INDICATIO N . Unwo thy n c ommu cant Flagons at

nd B . e ith er e . ( . M )

1 684 S C E r e B . e e e r e d EA TWARD [ ENTR ] P ay r ook Sam d sign , but nla g and h e r 1 678 t h e i (L i tany book only . ) slig tly alte r d f om that Of ; posit on of t h e h i s e e e e e for ook h r alt r d to astward Litany .

Se e C e . ( hamb rs, p

’ E e m 1684 EA STWARD [ CENTR ] Combe r s Short Disc ourse s on th e Whol Co . e ni e in c e r d e e Pray r . Mi st r surpli sca f and hoo kn ls

e rd e re a Of r otIe rin E e c astwa b fo ltar bu nt g mbl mati . ’

C i . I . oll ns , sculp

’ O ne c . Sandford s C N RTH END. O ushion and book oronation of

O fJam e s II . (L .

’ N f i G unt on s e e O END . e [ 1686 RTH Dat o publ cation of P t rborough . Th e u A r. 20 1 685 . e c e e Imprimat r p , s n b longs to 1 643]

1686 S NO . Ce e e e in r c n d c e e . EA TWARD , RTH l brant kn ling f ont, fa i g towar s ntr

O F O . O e . Th e e e FR NT Book p n on cushion Divin Banqu t. d O e e d . 1 6 1 1 24 W 96 700 7 . th r , , ( ith Imprimatur

of C B . . Se e C e ompton , p of London) hamb rs,

373 . r . p . (B it . Mus )

N END a nd O ne c w it 1 68 O e nd. On 7 RTH ushion , ith nothing on , north S E e O e r e r h C e c . t e EA TWARD [ ENTR ] anoth r, an p n book , astwa d , nt al At ’ e end are s c e t i c s . Sandfo rd s H i ft h e south rn p st . O

C . e . . d l e oronation of K Jam s II S Moore e . t Br . Soc . . . . sc ulp . (Lamb Ant Mus )

No N C O . e e e e T C C e . 1688 I DI A I N hap l at P t rhous , ambridg D . Loggan .

NO C O . e Be roerd C f i 1869 INDI ATI N Eng land ( oronation O Will am III. ) H (H . . G . )

’ NO C T O . T h e C ed. 4 e e c e . 1693 INDI A I N hristian s Manual , (thr pi tur s) ( 1 97 )

W N 1693 S O C r e . O. &c . . W e EA T ARD , RTH ommon P ay r Book Bill , , R hit , ‘ OF RO . . Ua . . . . F NT sculp (Camb . Libr G I Domus ’ O rationis 1 4 as 67 .

’ No C O . d r c d 4 1 1 e . . 7 9 e d. 5 . C 1693 INDI ATI N A dison s Int odu tion , , ( ham e 292 b rs, pp. ,

[ EA STWARD] NO RTH Th e c e le b rant stands somewhat to front (not e nd) d OF O . e r e e r en d c e e FR NT north rn pa t , turn d rath to an ntr ; h i a e c c e t e book sim l rly . Aft r ommuni ants hav ‘ ’ ’ r B . a r d awn ne ar ; be fore c onse cration . p P t ick s 3 fo r e Ed 1 . e . . 1 695 C Book B ginn rs [ , (

Br. . 1 4 1 697 ed. 1 7 1 71 3 e d. 1 9 1 743 . Ed , ; , ; , (

Mus . ) ’ 1 S W NO T e St . in De e 1 68 . EA T ARD , R H Int rior of Paul s ; all as Laun , ’ F r h n . O FRO NT . [ B ough s] Holidays of t h e Churc of E gland

See 1 71 9 .

’ E ST C NT e c e d . 8 . F o r O e A WARD , [ E RE] Spark s S intilla , Litany book p n No ne w on d e sk on table in front . faldstool ( e ngraving P .

‘ ‘ W l P STW NO T H e e e . EA ARD , R Form of [ privat ] pray rs us d by K i liam ’ I r i e F II . B . c e e r t d 11 . w . O FRONT . p l b an stan ing at pa t of s d , w in h th e wh o ith book ands, half turning to king, kneels at th e rails

d Tis NO T END. N c th e C e e 1 . R H i holls on ommon Pray r, . uaerie d e e e t h e e is sa q by som , Wh th r pri st to y t h e Consecration Praye r standing be fore t h e tabl e or to return to t h e usual plac e of saying t h e

C e r c e w viz . t h e ommunion S vi ith us , , to north ’ T ‘ i t h e h e e for t h e s de of tabl e . author argu s ’ k 1 2 ed. 2 . Bonwic e n e or e nd . 71 orth sid ( ) , fol ,

& W . C. c . ( )

S D C E e h i on e e EA TWAR , [ ENTR ] Book op n on cus on tabl ; anoth r on fald ’ fo r new e r i H stool Litany . A ng av ng of ollar s

e c e ire e re e . . subj t, but nt ly fr sh t atm nt F Bochard ,

C e e 1 2. i inv . Book of ommon Pray r, plat H ll , ’ uee r e r C e . Q n s p int ( hamb rs, p

’ Wh e at l s n e d I. O . y Ratio al Illustration , . , xon

Ce l e brant standing at north e nd facing southward ; de h is e d e e book on cushion un r l ft han , pat n und r ’ l s B del e t . Wh e at h is t . . e . righ . M [ urg rs] sculp y ’ E a C n or a Ra Church of ngl nd Man s ompanio , i O Th e t t ional l e d. 2 I lustrat on , , xford , au hor a rgu e s that t h e table must not stand in th e body t h e fo r c d h e r e of church , how oul tu n hims lf to ‘ t h e pe opl e ? Also that h e must stand on t h e north side and look southward to avoid th e [ 1 98 ]

’ ra t e t h e llo ni is li C rc 1 79 p c ic of hu h , p . ; and not ‘ ’ d e r t h e e e s oo in 1 9 C 7. . \V . hin p opl from g, p . ( ) Se e 1 20 infra 7 .

l DIc a TIO N. No nd e e N r e nd N room at south e b caus of rails . o th e b r r d 2 dd . e e . hi n y pulpit . Litu gia , Tho Pa s ll , ,

( B. M . )

EAST WA SO UT II O e e s rd 1717 RD , Book p n on cushion a twa , slightly south of O e e Th e “W O F FR NT . c ntr . hol e Duty of R e c e iving \V o rth ily

. e d. 5 . C e e r e . (aft cons cration ) ( hamb rs, p

C O e e e e c e a n S c fl o . r e 1 717 EA TWARD, [ ENTRE] p n book b tw n hali and g P ay r ’ ’ e r e d r e K Book ng av by Stu t, with Bask tt s ( ing s

i e r e . e e t h e i d Pr nt ) p rmission D dicat d to K ng, an W c e c e e . W . Prin and Prin ss of al s (C. )

' ’ S e r . as in e 1 698 r EA TWARD , Int ior of St Paul s ; dition [ B ough s]

NO RT II o r O . id t h e C E C e FR NT Hol ays of hurch of ngland . ( hamb rs ,

p .

’ NO Wh e atl s s ed 3 RTH y Rational Illustration , . , folio , Le nd His e i . argum nt as n 1 714 ; only h e omits h e d c ic e what ha said about avoiding Romish pra t , “ and adds B i shop Be veridg e has shown [ Pande c t I 6 1 e I . . 7 5 S e e de e p , . also R nau t, Liturgi s ,

i . 24 w in h i . p ] that h ere ve r t e anc ient Liturgie s t h e minist er is dire cte d to stand be fore t h e altar ” t h i i a e e t s e &c . C . north sid of always m ant, p. VI e 1 4 6 S c . . 2 s Th f o Se e . 2 . 0b e e e § Als [ . r r e nc e s eve e Re naudo t are to B ridg and misl eading . N t h e is e e b e othing of kind att mpt d to shown . F ront ispie ce e nla rge d by Van de r Guc ht from ’

e 14 m. 4 1 7 . . C . Ca . Burgh rs (S John s oll , P , ‘ ’ If it b e ask d e e t h e e is , wh th r pri st to say this e i e e th e e e pray r stand ng b for tabl , I answ r at ’ t h e e nd it north of .

S C T e e e e t h e e e n 1726 EA TWARD , [ EN RE] A larg book , b tw n lights, on a d sk , op e d Th e O C c e e astwar . rthodox ommuni ant, ngrav d

. e e h is l e e by J Sturt. Som thing lik sma l r ngraving

1 71 7 i o ne is e e c . C e of , but th s mbl mati ( hamb rs, 2 5 p . 8 ,

No C T O . i e . e in e e 1727 INDI A I N Book upr ght astward Minist r pray r d sk , e e e e i e p opl kn l eastward n c han ce l . Clos d book on e r n e New tabl up ight o c ushion c ntral . Exposition

Com. e . . e e e c e e : de r of Pray r J V n r, Chi h st r Van

c e c . Gu ht , f it

’

S e . C e e C e O o . Ce e EA TWARD, Int rior Magd oll g hap l , x n l brant s ’ NO OF O T . c e e t h e e e RTH FR N book los d at north rn part of front , pistol r s e for e us e book at south rn part , both as astward .

r . u e c e Eng aving by M B rg[ h rs] , from pi tur by

200

N — S O RT II END. u to h e tTe rto r PO IT IO N o r p t o y (nine pictu re s) . EL 1847 ’ C KBKA NT . S — { EA TWARD CENTRE . from t h e o ll o rto ry onwa rds (sixt e e n pic tu re s )

T h e : o r e d i in e e b Altar M tations V rs [ y Is . \V illia i s n D D . , ]

NO RT II O O . e Il o l e . e e . 1857 L N SIDE Langl y, Salop y tabl l ngthwis Anas

- a . 1 85 7 e . In Blo xam Co m t tic Soc , , plat xxxvi 8 2 5 h a 1 8 . 1 7 1 78 t e t e is s e t r h p nion , (pp , ) abl no t

and south .

’ N O r w O . . e . e 1 863 RTH L NG SIDE S Ba tholom w s Hospital , Sand ich Holy tabl

' ‘ LENO T IIR ISE e e Wa s e e fo r &c ( ) l ngthwis . b ing us d hats, . obj e cte d t o l eave th ei r pe ws and to kn e e l at ’

ec e t . Re v . . r e e C . r p ion D B uc Payn , haplain rd i 1 890 408 0 a 1 556 . Gua an , , p . , col . ; p . ,

e : Wa inwri ht “ Ba illie Proctors for Promot rs g if .

n: Bro ks Jenkins o 0. Proctors for Bishop of Lincol , (f: 0

E . S . R .

A P E N D I " P .

1 Dec e re .

Th e e e e w t h e e Lord Archbishop, having h r tofor , ith assistanc

t h e o f e e of said Lord Bishop of London , Lord Bishop H r ford ,

i e e Lord B shop of Roch st r, Lord Bishop of Oxford , and Lord

e t h e e e e t h e w e e Bishop of Salisbury, h ard vid nc of itn ss s produce d on t h e part of t h e promote rs and t h e argume nts of counse l o n

e e e e e e e e both sid s, and having matur ly d lib rat d , by his d cr , did pronounce and d e clare

t h e 1 s t 2nd 1 6 e we e ffi e e That , , and th articl s r su ci ntly prov d .

t h e e e t h e 3 rd e t h e e e As to charg contain d in articl , and r f r

e e e e t h e 1 3t h e t h e e nc th r to in articl , that promot rs had prove d

w t h e t h e e e we re that , ith sanction of Lord Bishop of Lincoln , th r

t wo e e e t h e e w e light d candl s in candl sticks on holy tabl , h n such

i e e we e w e t h e e l ght d candl s r not ant d for purpos of giving light, from be fore t h e se rvice for t h e administration of t h e Holy Co m

e e was e was munion b gan until aft r it ov r, and that this not

contrary to t h e e ccl e siastical la ws of England .

1 e This is t h e form of de cre e as e ntered by t h e R gistrar. ( 201 )

As to t h e charge s containe d in th e 4th articl e and t h e re fe r e nc e s e e t h e 1 3 th 1 4t h e t h e e th r to in and articl s , that promot rs

e t h e i t h e e had prov d that said Lord Bisho p of L ncoln , in s rvice

t h e o f th e C e for administration Holy ommunion , and just b fore t h e e t h e C M e e e was pray r for hurch ilitant, caus d , p rmitt d , and a

in t h e w e w t h e party to, and took part mixing of at r ith sacra

e w e e e b e e in t h e m t h e m ntal in , int nd d to us d ad inistration of

C e e e e t h e Holy ommunion at such s rvic , and subs qu ntly at said

e e e e t h e w e w e e and ad s rvic cons crat d said in and at r so mix d , ministe re d t h e said w in e and wate r so mixe d to t h e communicants

e e t h e t h e w e w t h at such s rvic , and that mixing of at r ith e wine

t h e e e was t h e e e in , and as part of s rvic , and is contrary to ccl

i l la w t h e s ias t c a of England, and that said Lord Bishop had

e e ffe e d t h e e e la w th r by o nd against ccl siastical of England, but that t h e act of conse crating wine mix e d with wate r be fore t h e

e e e t h e e w e e s rvic , and of administ ring sam h n so mix d to t h e

w b e ffe e t h e e e communicants, ould not o nc s against ccl siastical la w of England .

t h e e e in t h e 5th 1 0t h e As to charg s contain d and articl s, and

h e e e t h e 1 5t h e t h e t e re fe re nc th r to in articl , that promote rs had

e t h e n in th e prov d that said Lord Bishop of Li coln , se rvice for t h e t h e C w e administration of Holy ommunion stood , hil re ading t h e e e e e o t h e we pray r of cons cration in such s rvic , n st sid e of t h e h l e w e t h e e e we e t h e o y tabl ith his fac to ast , and b t n p e ople and t h e e w t h e e e w holy tabl , and ith his back to p opl in such ise that t h e communicants pre se nt whe n h e brok e t h e bre ad and took t h e cup into his b and could not s e e h im bre ak t h e bre ad and t ake t h e c U in w e p into h is hand , that to stand such is that t h e said manual acts would not b e visible to t h e communicants pre se nt w e e e e w b e w u a nd h h n conv ni ntly plac d , ould unla f l , t at t h e orde r of t h e Holy Communion re quire s that t h e manual acts must b e p e rform e d in such wise as to b e visible to t h e communicants

e e prop rly plac d .

t h e e e t h e 6th e t h As to charg contain d in articl , and e re fe r e e e e t h e 1 3t h e t h e e nc th r to in articl , that promot rs had prove d

t h e e e e that said Lord Bishop of Lincoln caus d , or p rmitt d , to b e sung by t h e choir be fore t h e re ce ption of t h e e l e m e nts and im

e e a e t h e e o f t h e e e t h e m diat ly ft r r ading . pray r of cons cration in ( 202 ; se rvice for t h e administ ration of t h e Holy Communion t h e words

G o d h h w e w t e t e . e O Lamb of , that tak st a ay sins of orld Hav ’ e c t h e ac t o ft h e e e m r y upon us , but that said Lord Bisho p th r in was t h e e e law , and is not , contrary to ccl siastical of England .

th e e e t h e 7t h 1 1 t h e As to charg s contain d in and articl s, and t h e e e e e e e t h e 1 3t h e t h e e r f r nc s th r to in articl , that promot rs had ffi e e t h e t h su ci ntly prov d that said Lord Bishop of Lincoln , in e

e e t h e t h e C w s rvic for administration of Holy ommunion , hilst pronouncing t h e absol ution conspicuously and c e re moniously mad e w ith his hand t h e sign of t h e cross to wards t h e congre

at io n e e w t h e e e g , and also in lik mann r, hilst pronouncing b n

in t h e e e e e t h e t h e diction sam s rvic , mad sign of cross , and that t h e t h e t h e t h e act of said Lord Bishop , on making sign of cross w t h e e e e hilst pronouncing absolution and b n diction as afor said , was th e e e law and is contrary to ccl siastical of England , and that this is an innovation w hich must b e discontinu e d . “ t h e e e t h e 8t h 1 2 e As to charg s contain d in and th articl s,

t h e e e e e e e t h e 1 3 e e we e and r f r nc th r to in th articl , that th y r not prov e d .

t h e e e t h e 9 th e t h e As to charg contain d in articl , that pro mo t e rs h ad prove d so far only as that t h e said Lord Bishop of Lincoln during t h e said s e rvice for t h e administration of t h e Holy Communion down to t h e Cre e d stood or kn e lt on t h e we st

t h e e e e was e t h e sid e of holy tabl , but that th r no all gation in

t h e e we e w u t h e article s that acts charg d r unla f l , and that acts w prov e d would not b e unla ful . “ And t h e Lord Archbishop of Cante rbury made no orde r as

e e to t h e costs of this suit or any part th r of.

e John Hassard, R gistrar .

I ED S A MF RD EE LO NDO N : PRIN TED B" “T LLIA M CL OW ES A ND SO NS, L MIT , T O ST R T

AND CH A IM G CRO SS .